Quantcast
Channel: Hinduisation of the Catholic Church in India – EPHESIANS-511.NET- A Roman Catholic Ministry Exposing Errors in the Indian Church
Viewing all 108 articles
Browse latest View live

Fee levied on priests wanting to offer Holy Mass at the Tomb of St. Thomas in Madras-Mylapore

$
0
0


				


					NOVEMBER 26, 2015

 

Fee levied on priests wanting to offer Holy Mass at the Tomb of St. Thomas in Madras-Mylapore

 

Very recently, a visiting priest friend visited the National Shrine Cathedral Basilica of St. Thomas in Chennai.

Desiring to offer Holy Mass at the crypt (the Tomb of St. Thomas the Apostle), he met with the parish priest, Fr. Louis Mathias, to introduce himself and get the necessary permission.

Fr. Mathias informed my priest friend that he would have to pay a fee for the privilege of offering Mass at the tomb chapel, the charge being Rs. 500 for an Indian priest and Rs 1000 for a foreigner.

My priest friend suggested that Fr. Mathias must be joking, but no, he was very serious, even though my priest friend informed him that he has been offering Mass in the chapel on his annual visits to Chennai since many years. My priest friend asked the parish priest the reason for the fee being levied and the explanation that was given to him was that they are being troubled by too many priests asking for permission and this charge would deter many of those priests. A priest is encouraged to offer Mass every day (though he is not specifically required to do so as per Canon Law #276 and #904), so when my priest friend expressed his anguish about being unable to fulfil his desire to say Mass, Fr. Mathias heartlessly suggested that he use the sacristy! We then went to a private chapel where my priest friend offered Holy Mass.

My priest friend ran into Fr. Mathias a couple of hours later after he had prayed his breviary at the Blessed Sacrament and resumed discussion with him on the issue hoping that the parish priest might thaw and be more friendly and accommodating, but Fr. Mathias was still rigid and unrelenting and defended his policy.

I do not allow visiting priests, even those who reside with us (and there are a fair number of them) to say Mass at our home after I heard years ago that one has to have the permission of the local Ordinary, and I once had to turn down the request made by a bishop from the North East who stayed with us overnight.

I wrote to the Archbishop of Madras-Mylapore with a copy to the parish email address but did not receive a response from either:

 

From: michaelprabhu@vsnl.net To: gasamy152@gmail.com, georgeantonysamy@yahoo.com, archmsml@gmail.com

CC:
santhomecathedralbasilica@gmail.com

Subject: FEE BEING LEVIED ON PRIESTS FOR OFFERING HOLY MASS IN THE ST. THOMAS’ CRYPT CHAPEL

Date:
Fri, 20 Nov 2015 22:09:42 +0530

Dear Archbishop George,
I do not know if you are aware of this, but Fr. Louis Mathias, the parish priest of the National Shrine of St. Thomas Cathedral Basilica is demanding that visiting priests who are desirous of offering Holy Mass at the St. Thomas’ crypt chapel must pay a fee for the privilege of doing so.
Do you think that it is right for him to do so?
May I know if he provides the priests with a receipt for the money received?
I am writing to you hoping that you will put an end to what I believe is a most unfair practice, and because I do not have Fr. Mathias’ email address (parishpriest@santhomechurch.com has bounced on earlier attempts made by me).
Yours obediently,
Michael Prabhu

 

If Fr. Louis Mathias would only read Catholic literature on the inestimable riches of the Sacrifice of the Holy Mass, he would, instead of levying a ‘penalty’ to discourage Masses, provide a stipend to visiting priests to offer Masses in the Tomb chapel. But the problem is that for many priests today, the Mass has become routine and meaningless, which is evident for those who are not blind to the irreverence of many of the “celebrants”, their hollow homilies, and the innovations, aberrations and liturgical abuses that I report on:

http://www.ephesians-511.net/liturgical-abuse.htm

 

 

The Power of the Mass

http://www.catholicbible101.com/thepowerofthemass.htm

 

DIGNITY AND DUTIES OF THE PRIEST-ST ALPHONSUS LIGUORI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DIGNITY_AND_DUTIES_OF_THE_PRIEST-ST_ALPHONSUS_LIGUORI.doc
EXTRACT

(The priest) shall perform all his functions with difficulty and by force, or without devotion. You shall, says the Lord, be anointed all over with oil, but you shall remain without unction. 1
The Mass, the divine Office, preaching, hearing confessions, assisting the dying, attending at funerals, are exercises that should excite new fervor; but after all these functions you shall remain dry, without peace, dissipated, agitated by a thousand temptations. I will begin to vomit thee out of My mouth. Behold how God begins to vomit you out of his mouth.

1 “Calcabis olivam, et non ungeris oleo.” Mich, vi. 15.

 

ENDING CLERICALISM IN THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ENDING_CLERICALISM_IN_THE_CHURCH.doc

 

SOME RELATED FILES

A NEW UNDERSTANDING OF HOLY MASS WITH THE BLESSED SACRAMENT FATHERS
15 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A_NEW_UNDERSTANDING_OF_HOLY_MASS_WITH_THE_BLESSED_SACRAMENT_FATHERS.doc

ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE HOLY MASS-THE SACRIFICE OF CALVARY OR A BIRTHDAY PARTY? 17 JULY/6 DECEMBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_HOLY_MASS-THE_SACRIFICE_OF_CALVARY_OR_A_BIRTHDAY_PARTY.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE
8 FEBRUARY, 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

LITURGICAL ABUSES IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE
4
FEBRUARY/MARCH 11/19/MAY 20/JUNE 25/6 AUGUST 2013/APRIL/MAY 2014/MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LITURGICAL_ABUSES_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE.doc

PETS AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE
8 FEBRUARY/ JULY 2013/MARCH/24 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PETS_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

WHY I NOW AVOID THE NOVUS ORDO MASS AND ATTEND THE TRIDENTINE MASS-MICHAEL PRABHU
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_I_NOW_AVOID_THE_NOVUS_ORDO_MASS_AND_ATTEND_THE_TRIDENTINE_MASS-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

 

I received two letters (reproduced below) from the father of Emmanuel Bishop in the United States. He however, did not respond to my enquiry of November 21. I was curious to know if the liturgy was abused.

I could not attend the Mass as I was convalescing after an accident.

Fr. Louis Mathias granted permission for Emmanuel to perform (nothing like providing the faithful with a side-show as you noted in the links above) at Sunday Mass in the Cathedral. I am quite certain that he did not insist on a payment from Emmanuel Bishop for the privilege of serving or playing the violin at Mass.

From: Victor J. Bishop vbishop@gtec.com
Date: Thu, 25 Jun 2015 16:40:06 -0500

Subject: Sunday Mass Santhome Church Request (Down syndrome)

Organisation: Riverbend Down Syndrome Association

Help requested please:
My son Emmanuel Joseph Bishop (12/12/1996) has been invited to the 12th World Down Syndrome Congress in Chennai to give a keynote speech and a violin concert: http://www.wdsc2015.com/

I kindly request if my son could play the violin, e.g., Adora Te Devote or Jesu, Joy of Man’s Desiring by Bach, after Communion during the August 16th Sunday Mass at The National Shrine of St. Thomas Basilica.
I attach 3 photographs from the Basilicas in Mexico, Nicaragua and Argentina. It is our tradition that when Emmanuel gets invited to a country to speak, the first thing we do upon our arrival is to go to the Basilica to give thanks for the abilities that God bestowed upon my son
Following is the link of a short recital with my son’s violin teacher: https://youtu.be/CzBaPtlXvQQ

Thank you very much,

Victor J. Bishop vbishop@gtec.com 528 Grafton Hills Drive Grafton, IL 62037 (618) 786-2917

 

 

 

Date: Sun, 05 Jul 2015 07:50:30 -0500

CC The Archbishop (addresses provided by me): georgeantonysamy@yahoo.com, gasamy152@gmail.com, archmsml@gmail.com

Dear Michael,
Our prayers are with you during your surgery and our utmost thanks that under your precarious and delicate situation you took time to answer my e-mail.
Yes, I found your name by Googling Chennai and Catholic.
The good news is that a couple of days ago, via the Oblates of Mary Immaculate, I have been put in contact with the Shrine Rector Most Rev Louis Mathias, and the date will be16 August 2015 in the English mass at 11 am.
It maybe that my son will play from the choir, and I have taken the liberty to ask if Emmanuel could also serve as an acolyte.
Our first personal pilgrimage upon our arrival to Chennai is to give thanks to the Lord for the graces bestowed on my son, but also secondary, with the appropriate permissions, to have the congregation see Emmanuel, a person with an intellectual disability, either as an altar server and/or playing the violin as a musical offering.
Kind regards, Victor

 

Subject: Your son Emmanuel Joseph Bishop at St. Thomas’ Cathedral Basilica in Chennai

Date: Sat, 21 Nov 2015 17:42:33 +0530

My dear Victor,
Could you please send me some photographs of Emmanuel playing at the Holy Mass on August 16 at 11:00 AM for my web site?
Also can you let me know if he played solo or with the choir, and what exactly he played and at which point/s during the Holy Mass.
God bless you,

Michael

 

ST THOMAS TREE-ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE-GENUINE OR HUMBUG
APRIL/19 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ST_THOMAS_TREE-ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE-GENUINE_OR_HUMBUG.doc



Kerala parish celebrates church feast jointly with Hindu temple festival

$
0
0


NOVEMBER 25, 2015


Kerala parish celebrates church feast jointly with Hindu temple festival

 

Feast and festival in harmony; goodness of religious tolerance in Ayiroor.

By Sijo Painadath

Translated from the daily Malayalam newspaper Deepika of November 24, 2015

 


 

At a time when religions, beliefs and cults are tarnished with the allegations of intolerance, here is an example of harmony, tolerance and fellowship. A church feast and a temple festival are being celebrated together with great fervor and enthusiasm. The joyful hue of fellowship is provided to the Christian feast and the Hindu festival at Ayiroor village near Nedumpassery.

For the village and the people at large, this novel experience of fellowship is provided by the St. Anthony’s feast of Ayiroor parish and the Karthikavilaku Ponkala festival of Durgadevi Mahavishnu temple of the same village. The two events are being celebrated in unison and co-operation by the believers of both the religions.

The hoisting of the flag of harmony and tolerance started with the combined advertising boards and publicity materials being displayed all over the region. The temple festival is to be held between Nov. 23 and 25, while the church feast will be held between Nov. 27 and 29. The arches and flex boards give the details of both the celebrations side by side. In this way, the images of St. Anthony and the church as well as those of Lord Vishnu and the temple appear on the same arch.

There are many Hindu brethren among the sponsors of the church feast. There is no religious demarcation among the organizing committee members of the two festivals. The followers of both religions are bent on making both celebrations a great success. The people of Ayiroor say that this is for the first time that the two communities have joined hand to celebrate the feast and the festival together. They are sure that the number of devotees attending the two celebrations will be much higher this year than the previous years.

 

 



 

Rev. Dr. Johnson Vadakkumcherry, the parish priest of St. Anthony’s Church who is also the Assistant Director of the Ernakulam-Angamaly diocese said, “It is the thought that the celebrations of the churches should give experiences of joy and friendship to the common society which is behind the cooperation of the church and the temple in Ayiroor.” He pointed out that all the faithful and people at large are giving great support to the idea of a unified celebration.

 


 

From the New American Bible:

…you will be lured into following them. Do not inquire regarding their gods, “How did these nations worship their gods? I too would do the same.” –Deuteronomy 12:30

 

SOME RELATED FILES

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

 

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

 

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE CONSORTS WITH THE ENEMY-THE BHARATIYA SANSKRITI PEETHAM AND THE BEDE GRIFFITHS SANGHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_CONSORTS_WITH_THE_ENEMY-THE_BHARATIYA_SANSKRITI_PEETHAM_AND_THE_BEDE_GRIFFITHS_SANGHA.doc

 

CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA FOR CATHOLICS
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

 

CHURCH MOUTHPIECE THE EXAMINER ACCUSED OF PROMOTING HERESY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_MOUTHPIECE_THE EXAMINER_ACCUSED_OF_PROMOTING_HERESY.doc

 

DANCING AND BHARATANATYAM IN THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANCING_AND_BHARATANATYAM_IN_THE_MASS.doc

 

FR JEGATH GASPAR RAJ-IN PRAISE OF SHIVA-PRIEST INVESTS RS 15 MILLION, FLOATS COMPANY WORTH RS 100 CRORES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JEGATH_GASPAR_RAJ-IN_PRAISE_OF_SHIVA-PRIEST_INVESTS_RS_15_MILLION_FLOATS_COMPANY_WORTH_RS_100_CRORES.doc

 

HABEMUS PAPAM INDIANUM-WE HAVE AN INDIAN PONTIFF
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HABEMUS_PAPAM_INDIANUM-WE_HAVE_AN_INDIAN_PONTIFF.doc

 

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

 

INDIAN CLERGY OBSESSED WITH THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CLERGY_OBSESSED_WITH_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

IS HOLY COMMUNION EQUIVALENT TO PRASADAM-IS IT SAFE FOR CATHOLICS TO CONSUME PRASADAM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_HOLY_COMMUNION_EQUIVALENT_TO_PRASADAM-IS_IT_SAFE_FOR_CATHOLICS_TO_CONSUME_PRASADAM.doc

 

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

 

LITURGICAL ABUSES IN THE SYRO-MALABAR CHURCH-ORIGINS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LITURGICAL_ABUSES_IN_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH-ORIGINS.doc

 

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

 

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

 

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF PONGAL?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_PONGAL.doc

 

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

 

NBCLC-HARBINGER OF THE INDIAN RITE MASS AND LITURGICAL ABUSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NBCLC-HARBINGER_OF_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_AND_LITURGICAL_ABUSE.doc

 

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 27-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS STILL IN DENIAL OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR ITS ERRORS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_27-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_STILL_IN_DENIAL_OF_RESPONSIBILITY_FOR_ITS_ERRORS.doc

 

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_01.doc

 

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_02.doc

 

PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc

 

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

 

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

THE GOLDEN SHEAF-A COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEALING WITH ECCLESIASTICAL ABERRATIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_GOLDEN_SHEAF-A_COLLECTION_OF_ARTICLES_DEALING_WITH_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABERRATIONS.doc

 

THE HINDUISATION OF MUSIC IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_MUSIC_IN_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

 

THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-IMAGES.doc

 

THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH-FR P K GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH-FR_P_K_GEORGE.doc

 

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

 

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

 

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

 

THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

 

WHY INDIAN CATHOLICS DO NOT WANT AN INDIAN POPE
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_DO_NOT_WANT_AN_INDIAN_POPE.doc

 

YOGA AND THE BRAHMA KUMARIS AT A CATHOLIC COLLEGE IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_THE_BRAHMA_KUMARIS_AT_A_CATHOLIC_COLLEGE_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

 

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc


Yoga tsunami set to swamp Indian educational institutions. Will the Bishops remain impotent accessories to the saffronisation of education?

$
0
0

 

JANUARY 6, 2016

Yoga tsunami set to swamp Indian educational institutions. Will the Bishops remain impotent accessories to the saffronisation of education?

PM’s push for higher education sector, Yoga teaching

http://www.pressreader.com/india/the-new-indian-express/20160105/281711203629025/TextView
EXTRACT

By Samiran Sarangi, New Delhi, New Indian Express, January 5, 2016

Setting the benchmark for higher educational institutions in the country, Prime Minister Narendra Modi, in his recent interaction with union secretaries, has told them to ensure that steps be taken to bring India’s prestigious institutions among the top 100 in the world.

At the meeting held on New Year’s Eve … in Bangalore on Sunday, the Prime Minister had released three modules on Yoga education for B.Ed., M.Ed., and DEI Ed. (Diploma in Elementary education) developed by the National Council of Teacher Education (NCTE) in Hindi. The NCTE is seriously working on bringing out specialised courses in Yoga education for Elementary, Secondary, Senior Secondary and University teacher education courses, including B.Ed. and M.Ed. in the near future.

In educating oneself in Yoga, each student will go through theory, practical and internship phases.

As there is a requirement of millions of Yoga teachers in the country, there is also a proposal to create Yoga teachers as a cadre for each State and Union Territory.

 

 

Yoga to be mandatory from KG to PG?

Smriti Irani discusses proposal during meet; Ayush and HRD to impart basic and advanced education at primary and university level.

http://www.pressreader.com/india/the-new-indian-express/20160105/281672548923361/TextView

By Rashmi Belur, Bengaluru, New Indian Express, January 5, 2016

Plans are afoot to make yoga a mandatory part of the curriculum from pre-school to post-graduation, and all over the country.

A meeting in Bengaluru on Sunday, chaired by Human Resources Development Minister Smriti Irani, discussed the proposal in detail.

The minister was in town for an international yoga conference organised by Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana (S-VYASA) University*.

Minister of State for AYUSH Shripad Yesso Naik, and University Grants Commission Chairman Ved Prakash were also present at the meeting.

Ayush, which means longevity, is also an acronym for Ayurveda, Unani, Siddha, and homeopathy.

A highly placed source in the Human Resources Development ministry said, “We discussed a specific curriculum, and the modalities of training for teachers at all levels, from kindergarten to post-graduation.”

Dr. Ramachandra G. Bhat, Vice Chancellor, Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana University said, “We had submitted a proposal to the University Grants Commission (UGC) about the importance of Yoga in education. At the meeting on Sunday, we told the authorities we were ready to train teachers.”

Basic and advanced education will be imparted, with the HRD and Ayush departments covering a wide range of yoga perspectives.

“Ayush will take care of it at the primary education level and HRD will be in charge of the University level. Another plan is to train teachers through the National Council for Teachers’ Education,” Bhat explained.

The university, a highly regarded centre for yoga studies, has suggested a curriculum on the lines of the one employed for regular science subjects. An official order is expected in this regard soon, a source said.

 

 

 

Yoga from KG to PG, A Healthy Idea

http://www.newindianexpress.com/editorials/Yoga-from-KG-to-PG-A-Healthy-Idea/2016/01/06/article3213378.ece

Editorial, New Indian Express, January 6, 2016

The government is considering whether to make yoga a mandatory part of the curriculum from pre-school to post-graduation, that too all over the country. This ancient science** and India’s most significant export to the world – courtesy Swami Vivekananda – is already very popular across the globe with many westerners being ardent practitioners swearing by its benefits. Yoga, argue many — including medical experts — can improve fitness levels, fight heart diseases, and a variety of other disorders, both physical and mental. The government’s latest move is welcome as it aims to develop healthy children into healthier adults, and by consequence, more responsible citizens.

This move should hopefully unburden the weight dumped on the tender shoulders of school-going children across the country which is stunting their growth. As per the plan, basic and advanced education could be imparted, with the Ministry of HRD and Ayush departments covering a wide range of yoga perspectives. Ayush could take care of it at the primary education level and HRD at the university level. To make trained yoga teachers available, there is a plan is to train teachers through the National Council for Teachers’ Education.

Popularising yoga at home will also be in keeping with Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s intention to extend India’s soft power across the world. The UN has earmarked June 21 as International Yoga Day, due in large measure to his efforts. The government in fact celebrated the International Yoga Day last year by holding the biggest ever mass yoga show. As many as 35,985 participants belonging to 84 nationalities performed asanas, setting a Guinness World record. If yoga is popularised in every part of the country, it could also bring more harmony and connectedness to Gen X that has become gadget and net connected but disconnected from itself and the world. Modi’s pithy observation that yoga is a journey from “I to we and self to universe”, sums up its importance for the citizens of tomorrow.

 

 

*Report of August 9/10, 2015 National Meet on Yoga Education Held at Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana University, Bangalore

http://ncte-india.org/ncte_new/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Report-on-National-Meet-on-Yoga-Education.pdf

The National Council for Teacher Education (NCTE) New Delhi, in collaboration with Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana University (S-VYASA University), Bangalore, organised a two-day National Meet on Yoga Education on August 9-10, 2015 at S-VYASA University Campus (Prashanti Kutiram), for the Deans and Heads of the Departments of Education of different Universities and Directors of SCERTs of different states.

Above 120 delegates participated in the meet (see Appendix 1).

The objectives of the Meet were to orient the participants to (i) the nature and meaning of Yoga, (ii) Yoga Education and its applications in the field of teacher education, especially the development of personality, development of self and for the management of stress; and (iii) to develop a Plan of Action to implement Yoga Education in various teacher education programmes.

The other areas covered in the Yoga Education Meet were Yoga and Health, Yogic Diet, Application of Yoga Practices in the development of IQ, memory, management of anger, development of creativity and voice culture. The yogic practices involved were a few select Asaanas, Pranayamas, Bandhas, Sat Kriyas.

It may be noted that ‘Yoga Education’ has been made compulsory area of study in the new NCTE Regulations 2014 and the revised Norms and Standards of 15 teacher education programmes recognised by it.

The Meet was inaugurated by Prof. H.R. Nagendra, Chancellor, S-VYASA University, who delivered the Key Note Address, and the inaugural session was presided over by Swami Atmapriyanada, Vice-Chancellor of Ramakrishna Mission Vivekananda University, Belur, West Bengal.

Speaking on the theme of Yoga Education, Prof. Nagendra accentuated the significance of Yoga Education in the lives of teachers and teacher educators, and underlined how yoga education can bring good health, happiness and harmony to the individual, to the society, and to the world at large. He very much appreciated the action of NCTE in introducing Yoga Education at different levels of teacher education. He underlined yoga as a completely scientific area of study like physical sciences and biology whose claims are demonstrable and verifiable at empirical level. It is absolutely secular and humane discipline leading the practitioner gradually to the threshold of spirituality. The values on which it is based are universal and rational in nature and oriented towards justice and care.

In his presidential address, Swami Atmapriyananda delved deep into the very bases of yoga and yoga education and called yoga education as a man-making process. Yoga is a possibility in the realisation of UNESCO’s moto that wars are fought in the minds of men and it is in the minds of men that the defenses of peace must be created. The fears of some individuals that yoga is sectarian are completely unfounded. Yoga positively impacts all facets of human personality and development of human values without which education is relegated to mere literacy or at the most instruction. He reiterated that no process, product, knowledge understanding or skill can be called truly educational unless it is rooted in values, which alone make these worthwhile and hence educational.

Prof. Santosh Panda, Chairperson, NCTE and Director of the Yoga Education Project, when welcoming the special guests, resource persons and participating educators highlighted the backdrop and the raison d’etre of introducing “yoga education” as a compulsory area of study in all the 15 teacher education programmes recognised by NCTE.

 

 

 

 

He also brought out and underlined how the programme will be executed, and it is for this reason that the Deans/HODs(Education) and Directors of SCERTs have been invited, so that on being so oriented to yoga and its significance they can successfully implement yoga education in the institutions which fall under their ambit. Prof. B.S. Dagar, the Coordinator of Yoga Education Project, highlighted to the participants the essential features of the three yoga modules for D.El.Ed., B.Ed. and M.Ed. developed by the NCTE for facilitating the learners in understanding yoga and its practices. The Vote of Thanks was presented by Shri Juglal Singh, the Member Secretary of the NCTE, who expressed gratitude to the Yoga Education Advisory Committee, the writers and editors of the modules, the resource persons from SVYASA, Kaivalyadham, Iyengar Yogashraya, MDNIY, Bihar School of Yoga, (see Appendix 2), as also most important the participating teacher educators.

During the two-day Meet, there were a total of 8 plenary sessions in which different types of themes on yoga and its applications were deliberated upon and discussed. Most of the sessions remained highly interactive and instructive for all. One of the great achievements of the Meet was that quite a number of misconceptions about the concept of yoga were cleared by the Resource Persons. Further, all the participants activity participated in and practiced various yogic asanas and pranayam techniques. For conducting this programme successfully and more effectively, the NCTE invited all the members of the Expert Advisory Committee which were a guiding force in the development of the 3 yoga modules for B.Ed., M.Ed. and D.El.Ed. The following members of the Expert Committee attended and participated in the Meet, and they chaired different sessions when the resource persons made their presentations.

The Members of the Expert Advisory Committee who could attend and participate in the Meet were: (i) Prof. H.R. Nagendra (Chair of the Committee), Chancellor, S-Vyasa University, Bengaluru. (ii) Swami Atmapriyananda, Vice-Chancellor, Ramakrishna Mission Vivekananda University, Belur, West Bengal. (iii) Swami Mangalteertham, earlier with Bihar School of Yoga, Munger. (iv) Prof. (Dr.) Ishwar Basavaraddi, Director, MDNIY, New Delhi. (v) Dr. Rajvi Mehta, Chief Scientist, Iyengar Yogashraya, Mumbai. (vi) Dr. Subodh Tiwari (Representative of Dr. O.P. Tiwari), Kaivalyadham, Lonavala.

For deliberating upon the significant themes of Yoga education Resource Persons were invited from different parts of the country, and especially from the Prashanti Kutiram. In all the sessions themes were presented citing scientific evidence from research work conducted by resource persons as also by other yoga experts from India and abroad. There were effective discussions, and participating teacher educators also brought in their experiences on implementation of yoga educations to enrich discussions.

A complete session was given to ‘Internship in Yoga Education’ in which the participants chalked out to engage with nearby Yoga institutes for such activity. The participants also learned a lot from the visit of S-VYASA University laboratories.

The penultimate session on the second day was devoted to feedback from the participants and devising strategies for effective implementation of the Yoga Education programme and making it functional and popular. It was a kind of brainstorming session in which all the participants contributed. The following were the outcomes of this session: i) More such programmes/workshops for VCs, Heads of Education, and for faculty of education in universities, CTEs, IASEs, SCERTs, DIETs should be organised by the NCTE in different regions, which can be managed by the respective Regional Committees/ Regional Directors of NCTE. Swami Vivekananda, Yoga Education and Value Education should be combined together. ii) The participation in such programmes should be open to interested faculty of the Universities/SCERTs/Colleges of Education/DIETs. iii) The duration of each such programme should be of 3 days. iv) More detailed guidelines should be worked out for internship in consultation with different universities/SCERTs/Yoga experts, and the same may be circulated among the different stake holders. Further, resources on Value Educations should be developed. v) The different TEIs be encouraged to invite some adept yoga practitioners/ experts. Such steps can go a long way in motivating the student-teachers and teacher educators to adopt yoga as a way of life. NCTE to put the list of yoga teacher educators on its website. vi) The NCTE (Regional Committees) should ensure that each TEI appoints a faculty who is qualified to guide student teachers in understanding and practising yoga education. vii) Existing teachers and unemployed trained teachers may be provided crash course in Yoga Education with assessment and certification so that they can teach yoga in schools. viii) The yoga education experiments presented by experts from S-VYASA may be compiled in simple as monograph and printed by NCTE for benefit of students teachers and teacher educators. ix) Since yoga as a discipline is non-competitive in nature, no formal competition should be organised; instead, good practitioners from amongst the faculty and student teachers/or from outside should be encouraged/invited to demonstrate some yoga practices or deliver lectures/discussions/organise symposia. Such programmes may motivate the students to develop skill and understanding in yoga. x) Since yoga education is (with guidance from mentors) to be learned in self learning mode, every institution should invite known scholars/practitioners in yoga education at least once a year, who can motivate the faculty and the 4 students and can clear their doubts in both theory and practice of yoga education. xi) Institutions demonstrating recognisable progress (not the individual practitioners) be given some kind of impetus so that others may follow suit. xii) There should be some kind of Regulation for yoga teachers, yoga teacher educators and yoga teacher education institutions. At the end, Prof. K. Subhramanyam, the Pro-Chancellor of S-VYASA University delivered the Valedictory Address, which was most inspiring for all. The Meet ended with a vote of thanks by Prof Dagar to the S-VYASA University authorities, the participants and members of the Expert Advisory Committee for helping the NCTE in organising the Yoga Meet; and to Dr. Revathi Reddy, RD (SRC) and her team who incessantly worked day and night and thus helped in making the Meet a success.

Prof. B.S. Dagar

Project Coordinator, Yoga Education

 

 

 

 

At least 4 of the 120 participants were Christians:

Dr. Sunita B. John, Head, Department of Physical Education, SHIATS, Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh

M: 08005088461 subijohn2002@yahoo.com. Letter sent: Thu, 7 Jan 2016 13:34:34 +0530

 

Sri. B. William Dharma Raja, Head I/c, Department of Education, M.S. University, Tirunelveli, Tamilnadu

M: 9443195395 widh07@yahoo.com
Letter sent: Thu, 7 Jan 2016 13:36:34 +0530

 

Dr. S. Arockiadoss, Professor, Department of Education, Periyar Maniammai University, Vallam – 613403, Tamilnadu

M: 09443022803 headbedu@pum.edu
Letter sent (Bounced): Thu, 7 Jan 2016 13:37:37 +0530

 

Sri. Jim Thingujam, Joint Director, SCERT, Manipur

M: 9862599804

 

National Council for Teacher Education (NCTE)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_Council_for_Teacher_Education

National Council for Teacher Education (NCTE) is an Indian government body set up under the National Council for Teacher Education Act, 1993 (#73, 1993) in 1995 is to formally oversee standards, procedures and processes in the Indian education system.

Each programme curriculum gives importance to Yoga Education, ICT, Inclusive education etc.

 

http://srcncte.in/:

All Teacher Education Institutions are requested to celebrate International Yoga Day on 21st June 2015.

 

**The claim that Yoga is an “ancient science” (see page 2) and therefore deserves to be taught at all levels in our educational institutions is as preposterous, outlandish, and ridiculous (which many devout Hindus too have attested to) as the claims of ancient scientific Vedic achievements in air travel made at the 2015 Indian Science Congress:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2015_Indian_Science_Congress_ancient_aircraft_controversy

The 2015 Indian Science Congress ancient aircraft controversy refers to protests that occurred during the 102nd Indian Science Congress in Mumbai, on 4 January 2015 when a paper claiming to prove that aircraft were invented in the Vedic age was allowed to be presented.[1]

In December 2014, it was announced that Anand J. Bodas and his co-presenter Ameya Jadhav, who claim that aircraft more advanced than today’s versions existed in ancient India, would be allowed to speak at the Indian Science Congress and present a paper on aviation in the Vedic age. During an interview, he said that such aircraft were huge and could fly to other planets. He also said that those planes could fly backwards, left or right, contrary to modern aircraft that can fly only forward.[2]
[3]

Bodas, who was a principal at a pilot training school in Kerala and Jadhav, currently a lecturer at the Swami Vivekanand International School and Junior College in Mumbai,[4] cited a text called Vaimanika Prakaranam (also called Vaimānika Shāstra) as evidence. He said that modern science rejects anything that it cannot explain. He claimed that of the 500 guidelines described in the text, only 100 to 120 survive today. He attributed this loss to the passage of time, foreign rulers of India and artefacts which had been stolen from India, during that time.[3]

The five-day conference was held at the Kalina Campus of the Mumbai University starting on 3 January 2015. The paper was presented on 4 January, as a part of the larger symposium on “Ancient Sciences Through Sanskrit”.[3] Other papers presented in the symposium were “Engineering applications of Ancient Indian botany”, “Neuro-science of yoga: understanding the process“, “Advances in surgery in Ancient India” and “Scientific principles of Ancient Indian architecture and civil engineering”.[4]

In late December 2014, Ram Prasad Gandhiraman, a scientist at the NASA’s Ames Research Center, started a petition to prevent the paper from being presented at the conference. By 31 December, 220 scientists and academicians had signed the petition. Gandhiraman criticized the paper as pseudo-science and said that mythology should not be mixed with science.[5]

S. M. Deshpande, a professor at the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, who has written a paper with four others on aircraft in Sanskrit texts, said that we should not reject such claims as pseudo-science outright but examine them with intellectual curiosity. His paper, however, states that the aircraft described in the Vaimānika Shāstra text would not be capable of flying and the text itself cannot be traced to any date before 1904.[5]

H.S. Mukunda, another professor at Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, who was a co-author of the paper, criticized the organizers and said that both sides of the debate should be presented. He asked why had there been no working models if the scientists were wrong.[6]

Roddam Narasimha, director of National Aerospace Laboratories (NAL), said that there is no credible evidence that aviation existed in ancient India. He added that the Vaimānika Shāstra text has been studied scientifically and the consensus is that descriptions in the text are unscientific.[3]

 

 

 

 

Noted Indian astrophysicist and founding director of the Inter-University Centre for Astronomy and Astrophysics at Pune, India, Jayant Narlikar reacted to the controversy saying that it was good to be proud of ancient Indian science but scientists should not make claims about things they did not have proof of. He commented, “We can boast of things but it should be restricted to what we have proof of. But we shouldn’t claim things of which there is no evidence or proof as it reduces the credibility of what our scientists have achieved in the past.” He further asserted, “Even the West recognizes the knowledge of mathematics held by Indians. If we start making outlandish claims, the scientific community of world will not look up to us as it does now”.[7]

Economist and Nobel laureate Amartya Sen commented that some evidence is required in the controversial claims made in the Indian Science Congress regarding the achievements of ancient Indians. He said, “The idea that human beings can fly is known to human beings from birth. The idea that human beings might be able to be on the air has been talked about a lot. If that was true, then we would like to find some evidence.” Further, he elaborated, “As our epics show, Indians have thought about flying for a long time. But it would be fanciful to say that India invented the aeroplane. If ancient India had airfare technology, we would like to see some evidence. I agree there are a lot of claims that have nothing to do with achievements.”[8]

Gauri Mahulikar, the head of the department of Sanskrit at Mumbai University, said that the paper would have been easily dismissed if it had been presented by Sanskrit professors. But, since Bodas was a pilot and Ameya Jadhav had a Master of Technology and Master of Arts in Sanskrit, it cannot be rejected easily.[5]

 

References:

1. “Ancient India Had Planes: Controversial Claim At Science Congress”. NDTV. 5 January 2015.

2. “Aeroplanes in Vedic age could fly between planets: Speaker at Indian Science Congress”. India Today. 26 December 2014.

3. “Indian Science Congress organisers slip Vedic mythology about aviation into programme schedule”. Mumbai Mirror. 26 December 2015.

4. “At Science Congress, Vedic aeroplanes and virus-proof suits”. The Indian Express. 3 January 2015.

5. “Pseudo-science must not figure in Indian Science Congress”. Mumbai Mirror. 31 December 2014.

6. “The organisers did a disservice to science”. The Telegraph (India). 12 January 2015.

7. “Outlandish claims diminish respect for ancient Indian science: Narlikar”. The Times of India. 14 January 2015.

8. “Claims made in Science might need evidence, says Amartya Sen”. CNN-IBN. 6 January 2015.

As we can see, even the secular Indian media did not swallow that one… or the yarns just below!

Narendra Modi was behind the saffronised Indian Science Congress Association (ICSA) programme too.

 

’40-engine’ planes, ancient surgery overshadows Indian Science Congress, sparks outrage

http://www.firstpost.com/living/talk-of-40-engine-planes-ancient-surgery-overshadows-indian-science-congress-sparks-outrage-2029661.html
EXTRACT

January 5, 2015

 



 

Aeroplanes existed in India 7,000 years ago and they travelled from not just one country to another but also to other planets, or so claimed Captain Anand J Bodas in a controversial session at the Indian Science Congress. The retired principal of a pilot training facility attracted criticism from some scientists who said such claims undermined the primacy of empirical evidence on which the 102-year-old Congress was founded. The lecture was presented on the second day of the Congress under the aegis of Mumbai University as part of a session titled ‘Ancient Sciences through Sanskrit’.

Drawing upon the ancient Vedic texts to support the claim that there was flying technology in ancient India, Bodas said, “There is a reference of ancient aviation in the Rigveda.”

He said Maharishi Bharadwaj spoke 7,000 years ago of “the existence of aeroplanes which travel from one country to another, from one continent to another and from one planet to another. He mentioned 97 reference books for aviation.” “History merely notes that the Wright brothers first flew in 1904,” he said.

Bharadwaj, who authored the book Vimana Samhita, has written about various types of metal alloys used to build an aeroplane, Bodas said, adding, “Now we have to import aeroplane alloys. The young generation should study the alloys mentioned in his book and make them here.”

 

 

He also spoke of the “huge” aeroplanes which flew in ancient India. “The basic structure was of 60 by 60 feet and in some cases, over 200 feet. They were jumbo planes,” he said. “The ancient planes had 40 small engines. Today’s aviation does not know even of flexible exhaust system,” he said.

The ancient Indian radar system was called ‘rooparkanrahasya’. “In this system, the shape of the aeroplane was presented to the observer, instead of the mere blip that is seen on modern radar systems,” he said. Bharadwaj’s book mentioned a diet of pilots. It contained of milk of buffalo, cow and sheep for specific periods, Bodas said. The pilot’s clothes came from vegetation grown underwater, he said.

Bodas’ wasn’t the only controversial paper presented at the session. As this Times of India report points out, another paper pointed out that “Indians had developed 20 types of sharp instruments and 101 blunt ones for surgeries, which largely resemble the modern surgical instruments,” while another spoke of how “ancient Indian engineers had adequate knowledge of Indian botany and they effectively used it in their construction.”

The session had courted controversy even ahead of the conference, when Dr. Ram Prasad Gandhiraman, a scientist with the NASA’s Ames Research Centre in California, filed an online petition demanding that the session be cancelled because it fused science with mythology.

The petition said:

“We as scientific community should be seriously concerned about the infiltration of pseudo-science in science curricula with backing of influential political parties. Giving a scientific platform for a pseudo-science talk is worse than a systematic attack that has been carried out by politically powerful pseudo-science propagandists in the recent past. If we scientists remain passive, we are betraying not only the science, but also our children.”

While there was only one such session, its significance was heightened by remarks from ministers in the Modi government at the conference. For instance, Dr. Harsh Vardhan, the Union Minister for Science and Technology Harsh Vardhan, told the Congress, “Our scientists discovered the Pythagoras theorem, but we … gave credit to the Greeks. We all know that we knew ‘beejganit’ much before the Arabs, but very selflessly we allowed it to be called Algebra. This is the base the Indian scientific community has maintained.”

“Whether it is related to the solar system, medicine, chemistry or earth science, we have shared all our knowledge very selflessly,” he had added.

In addition to Harsh Vardhan, Union minister Prakash Javadekar, who was chief guest at the event, also commented that “the scientific community gathered at the Congress should pay attention to the source material available in Sanskrit and use it for betterment of humanity,” reports Times of India.

While the claims regarding the value of Sanskrit or the origin of the theorem are not fantastical per se, members from the scientific community were unhappy.

An Indian scientist from the US who attended the session told TOI, “Knowledge always grows, its flow never stops. So if all this knowledge was available in the ancient days, I need to know where it stopped. Why did it fail to grow? Why was there no advancement? When did it stop?”

On Harsh Vardhan’s remarks, one maths professor at Mumbai University was quoted by TOI as saying, “We know Indians have contributed to mathematics to a great extent. However, I was surprised to hear what he said. Maybe the way he thinks about mathematics is different than what we academicians do.”

Interestingly PM Modi will inaugurating the event did not speak about ancient science (unlike the Ganesha and plastic surgery remark at the AIIMS conference in October last year***) and instead stressed the need for “efforts to ensure that science, technology and innovation reach the poorest, the remotest and the most vulnerable person.”

He also said that, “We must restore the pride and prestige of science and scientists in our nation.”

For all the hullabaloo over the ancient India session, it should be noted that the most sessions at the Indian Science Congress Association’s (ISCA) annual event were dedicated to more ‘current’ topics like Mars Missions, Mathematics and computation, Nutrition and Health, Biotechnology, etc. You can view the full schedule here. But as this Hindustan
Times report
, points out that this is the first time in the 100 year history of this event that such a session has been held — and the publicity it has garnered has sadly overshadowed the good work of the Indian scientific community and the ISCA, which has a membership strength of more than 30,000 scientists.

 

Yoga is in fact a spiritual regimen whose religious philosophies are unique to the Hindu religion.

Professor Nagendra, Chancellor of the Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana University “underlined yoga as a completely scientific area of study like physical sciences and biology whose claims are demonstrable and verifiable at empirical level. It is absolutely secular and humane discipline leading the practitioner gradually to the threshold of spirituality****.

It remains an enigma as to how engagement in a scientific or secular procedure can lead the practitioner to ****gradually to the threshold of spirituality“.

 

***Sniggering at Modi: Deriding Ganesha remark misses the elephant in the room

http://www.firstpost.com/india/sniggering-at-modi-deriding-ganesha-remark-misses-the-elephant-in-the-room-1778305.html
EXTRACT

By Sandip Roy, October 30, 2014

 

 

 

For Narendra Modi‘s critics the timing could not have been better.

“A pope champions the big bang theory and evolution, a prime minister champions ancient plastic surgery and genetic science,” tweets @DeathEndsFun.

But they could not have been more different. While Pope Francis was behaving as a modern pontiff of scientific temper, the Indian prime minister made headlines for sounding more like Dinanath Batra-II.

“If we think a little more, we realise that Mahabharat says Karna was not born from his mother’s womb. This means that genetic science was present at that time. That is why Karna could be born outside his mother’s womb,” he declared, and then doubled down with his theory of Ganesha’s head. “We worship Lord Ganesh. There must have been some plastic surgeon at that time who got an elephant’s head on the body of a human being and began the practice of plastic surgery.”

He actually made, as @VidyaKrishnan notes, identical remarks at a Global Healthcare Summit in Ahmedabad in January 2014. But he was not PM then and few noticed or took them seriously.

Modi might well have been joking but now the remark has become a gotcha moment for a man who wants to project himself as Mr. Development. “‘Ganesha had plastic surgery done’. Is Narendra Modi body-shaming a Hindu god?” quipped @AListRap.

In fact, the PM did no one any favours, including his own people. The clumsy rush to claim ancient credit suggests that we are a civilization of fools who managed to misplace pretty much every scrap of valuable ancient knowledge – from plastic surgery to aeroplanes. Forget the Great Flood, in this version of history, we apparently suffered a bout of the Great Amnesia that swept our cultural memory clean.

“I’m sure the prime minister doesn’t take this seriously, but if he does I would be worried,” says Subhas Lakhotia, a Banaras Hindu University biologist researching the scientific principles underlying the Ayurveda according to The Telegraph. He says it’s puzzling that Modi tried to dress up a magical story out of mythology as science when he could have talked about the sixth century surgeon Sushruta’s well-documented surgical practices.

Modi’s great charisma relies greatly on his ability to appeal to Indian pride and self-esteem. His Ganesha comment is clearly part of that strategy. At a time when we are accustomed to think that all advances, especially scientific ones came to us via the West, Modi wants to remind his audience that we do not come from nothing. That was why Mangalyaan struck such an emotive chord in India. And that’s also why the New York Times
Mangalyaan cartoon
of the turbaned man with cow at the door of the Elite Space Club made Indians bristle.

But this pride can come across as braggadocio as well – anything you can do, India does better (and did it first) like an old sketch from the British comedy series Goodness Gracious Me. Aeroplanes? Lord Rama flew them. Stem cell research?
That’s how the hundred Kauravas were born outside Gandhari’s womb.

Just sniggering about Modi or a Batra, or Ganesha as the first plastic surgery patient ignores the other elephant in the room … It matters little if Ganesha’s head was stuck on by plastic surgery, Fevicol or purely the power of imagination. The Golden Bird the PM likes to talk about will only fly if our future contributions to the sum of human knowledge amount to more than empty boasts about the mythological past.

Why would we allow a yoga-takeover of the nation by a bunch of religious fanatics that spout such drivel?

 

Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana S-VYASA Deemed University

Please view their home page http://svyasa.edu.in/ and tell me whether your impression of the leading organization behind the yoga program is a science-based one or Hindu-religious?

Below is a selection of images from their other web pages.

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Oct2015:

 



 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Aug2015:

 




 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=July2015:

 



 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Apr2015:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Feb201502:

 



 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Jan2015:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Oct2014:

 



 

 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Sept2014:

 




 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Aug2014:

 


 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=July2014:

 





 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Apr2014:

 



 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Mar2014:

 


 

 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Feb2014:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Sept2013&kpap=1:

 






 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=July201302:

 




 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Apr2013:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Mar2013:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Nov2012:

 


 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Oct2012:

 



 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=Aug2012:

 




 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=June2012:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=JanFeb2012:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=ICYN2012:

 




 

 

 

 

 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=22Dec11MainConference:

 


 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=14Dec11INCOFYRAPreConference:

 



 

http://svyasa.edu.in/photo-gallery/?album=12Dec1119thINCOFYRAPreConference:

 




 

 

AYUSH will be heading the yoga brigade. What is this organization?

http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/

The Ministry of AYUSH was formed in 9th November 2014 for providing more healthcare to the public. The Department of Indian Medicine and Homeopathy (ISM&H) was created in March 1995 and renamed as Department of Ayurveda, Yoga and Naturopathy, Unani, Siddha and Homoeopathy (AYUSH) in November 2003, with a view to providing focused attention to development of Education and Research in Ayurveda, Yoga and Naturopathy, Unani, Siddha and Homoeopathy systems.

Ministry of AYUSH

AYUSH BHAWAN

B Block,

GPO Complex, INA

New Delhi – 110 023

 

AYUSH is now a full-fledged MINISTRY of the Government of India. Its formation took place under the government of the Bharatiya Janata Party after its Narendra Modi became Prime Minister of India on May 26. It was one of his early decisions.

The AYUSH Minister of State with Independent charge is Shripad Yesso Naik.

There is a lot of information on the AYUSH Ministry at the
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/
web site.

Their “National Policy” is set out in
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/writereaddata/linkimages/7870046089-Ayush%20%20n%20policy%20ISM%20and%20H%20Homeopathy.pdf.

One can learn about their programs in the individual (New Age) alternative therapies like Ayurveda and homoeopathy as well as Yoga (which is an eastern meditation) at
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index1.asp?lang=1&linkid=17&lid=40.

Ayurveda:
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=117&sublinkid=59&lang=1

Yoga:
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=33&sublinkid=25&lang=1

Naturopathy:
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=34&sublinkid=22&lang=1

Unani:
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=132&sublinkid=81&lang=1

Siddha:
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=36&sublinkid=23&lang=1

Homoeopathy:
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=37&sublinkid=21&lang=1

Sowa-Rigpa:
http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=143&sublinkid=82&lang=1

 

In a 27 September address to the United Nations General Assembly Modi asked for the adoption of 21 June as International Yoga Dayand a resolution doing so was approved by the 193-member body.

 

 

 

 

According to the Yoga page http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index2.asp?slid=33&sublinkid=25&lang=1:

The concepts and practices of Yoga originated in India about several thousand years ago. Its founders were great Saints and Sages. The great Yogis presented rational interpretation of their experiences of Yoga and brought about a practical and scientifically sound method within every one’s reach. Yoga today, is no longer restricted to hermits, saints, and sages; it has entered into our everyday lives and has aroused a worldwide awakening and acceptance in the last few decades. The science of Yoga and its techniques have now been reoriented to suit modern sociological needs and lifestyles. Experts of various branches of medicine including modern medical sciences are realising the role of these techniques in the prevention and mitigation of diseases and promotion of health.

 

Yoga is one of the six systems of Vedic philosophy. Maharishi Patanjali, rightly called “The Father of Yoga” compiled and refined various aspects of Yoga systematically in his “Yoga Sutras” (aphorisms). He advocated the eight folds path of Yoga, popularly known as “Ashtanga Yoga” for all-round development of human beings. They are: Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, Pratyahara, Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi. These components advocate certain restraints and observances, physical discipline, breath regulations, restraining the sense organs, contemplation, meditation and samadhi. These steps are believed to have a potential for improvement of physical health by enhancing circulation of oxygenated blood in the body, retraining the sense organs thereby inducing tranquility and serenity of mind. The practice of Yoga prevents psychosomatic disorders and improves an individual’s resistance and ability to endure stressful situations.

 

http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index3.asp?sslid=173&subsublinkid=33&lang=1:

Yoga is a discipline to improve or develop one’s inherent power in a balanced manner. It offers the means to attain complete self-realisation. The literal meaning of the Sanskrit word Yoga is ‘Yoke’. Yoga can therefore be defined as a means of uniting the individual spirit with the universal spirit of God. According to Maharishi Patanjali, Yoga is the suppression of modifications of the mind.

 

http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index4.asp?ssslid=175&subsubsublinkid=18&lang=1:

Yoga is universal in character for practice and application irrespective of culture, nationality, race, caste, creed, sex, age and physical condition. Neither by reading the texts nor by wearing the garb of an ascetic, one can become an accomplished Yogi. Without practice, no one can experience the utility of Yogic techniques nor can realise of its inherent potential. Only regular practice (sadhana) creates a pattern in body and mind to uplift them. It requires keen desire on the part of the practitioner to experience the higher states of consciousness through training the mind and refining the gross consciousness.

 

http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index4.asp?ssslid=176&subsubsublinkid=19&lang=1:

Yoga is an evolutionary process in the development of human consciousness. Evolution of total consciousness does not necessarily begin in any particular man rather it begins only if one chooses it to begin. The vices like use of alcohol and drugs, working exhaustively, indulging too much in sex and other stimulation is to seek oblivion, a return to unconsciousness. Indian yogis begin from the point where western psychology end. If Fraud’s (sic!) psychology is the psychology of disease and Maslow’s psychology is the psychology of the healthy man then Indian psychology is the psychology of enlightenment. In Yoga, it is not a question of psychology of man rather it is a question of higher consciousness. It is not also the question of mental health, rather, it is question of spiritual growth.

 

http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index4.asp?ssslid=177&subsubsublinkid=20&lang=1:

All paths of Yoga (Japa, Karma, Bhakti etc.) have healing potential to shelter out the effects of pains. However, one especially needs proper guidance from an accomplished exponent, who has already treaded the same track to reach the ultimate goal. The particular path is to be chosen very cautiously in view of his aptitude either with the help of a competent counselor or consulting an accomplished Yogi.

 

http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index3.asp?sslid=178&subsublinkid=35&lang=1:

 

 

 

I am selecting just one of the eight forms of Yoga listed on that page:
Kundalini Yoga.

http://www.indianmedicine.nic.in/index4.asp?ssslid=185&subsubsublinkid=25&lang=1:

Kundalini Yoga is a part of Tantric Tradition. Since the dawn of creation, the Tantrics and yogis have realised that in this physical body, there is a potential force residing in Muladhara Chakra, the first of seven Chakras. The seat of Kundalini is a small gland at the base of the spinal cord. In the masculine body it is in the perineum between the urinary and excretory organs. In the female body its location is at the root of the uterus in the cervix. Those people who have awakened this supernatural force have been called Rishis, Prophets, Yogis, Siddhas and other names according to the time, tradition and culture.

 

To awaken the Kundalini, you must prepare yourself through yogic techniques such as Shatkriya, Asana, Pranayama, Bandha, Mudra and Meditation. Awakening of Kundalini results in an explosion in the brain as the dormant or sleeping areas start blossoming like flowers.

 

I would like to know where the science is in any of the above AYUSH pages selected by me.

 

Can we expect the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (CBCI) to protect the interests of Catholics in their minority-run educational institutions when yoga is compulsorily introduced?

I don’t think so.

Why?

There are powerful lobbies, organizations and priests in the Indian Church that endorse and promote yoga.

I have submitted reports on many of them. Please check out the list that follows.

Many priests have written books on the philosophy and practice of yoga. These books are printed, published and sold by the Catholic press.

Yoga is taught in a large number of seminaries; future priests are indoctrinated during their very first year.

Many, many Catholic schools and colleges have included yoga (and the martial arts and other New Age stuff) in their curricula.

Quite a few Bishops are in favour of yoga; I understand that a number of them do yoga and believe it to be aspiritual and harmless.

A senior Bishop, a former Chairman of the Doctrinal Commission recently went on social media to defend yoga when Narendra Modi was advocating the International Yoga Day or World Day of Yoga.

Catholic retreat centres, priests who run these centres, and lay leaders/preachers in public ministry in the Catholic Charismatic Renewal know for sure that yoga is a Hindu meditation system but will not speak out in order to be politically correct.

Neither will they print anything against yoga in their magazines or on their web site.

 

God save us all.

 

Letter sent by email, January 7, 2015, to three of the four Christian participants (see page 4):

Dear Nn.,
Why are you active in the yoga programme, since you are a Christian?
Isn’t yoga incompatible with Christianity?
Michael Prabhu, Chennai

 

28 YOGA REPORTS

BANGALORE DELIVERANCE MINISTRY LEADER OBJECTS TO PRIEST’S CRITICISM OF YOGA-ENDORSING BISHOP THOMAS DABRE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BANGALORE_DELIVERANCE_MINISTRY_LEADER_OBJECTS_TO_PRIESTS_CRITICISM_OF_YOGA-ENDORSING_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE BRAZENLY LIES IN PRINT AND INTERNET MEDIA ABOUT THE CHURCH POSITION ON YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_BRAZENLY_LIES_IN_PRINT_AND_ON_SOCIAL_MEDIA_ABOUT_THE_CHURCH_POSITION_ON_YOGA.doc

BRAHMA KUMARIS WORLD SPIRITUAL UNIVERSITY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BRAHMA_KUMARIS_WORLD_SPIRITUAL_UNIVERSITY.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA FOR CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

CATHOLIC YOGA HAS ARRIVED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_YOGA_HAS_ARRIVED.doc

CHURCH MOUTHPIECE THE EXAMINER ACCUSED OF PROMOTING HERESY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_MOUTHPIECE_THE EXAMINER_ACCUSED_OF_PROMOTING_HERESY.doc

 

DIVINE RETREAT CENTRE ERRORS-05
YOGA PROMOTED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DIVINE_RETREAT_CENTRE_ERRORS-05.doc

EXORCISTS WARN AGAINST USE OF YOGA MANTRAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EXORCISTS_WARN_AGAINST_USE_OF_YOGA_MANTRAS.doc

FORMER YOGI REJECTS A CHRISTIAN ALTERNATIVE TO YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FORMER_YOGI_REJECTS_A_CHRISTIAN_ALTERNATIVE_TO_YOGA.doc

FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS-YOGA AT ST PATRICK’S CHURCH BANGALORE 

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ADRIAN_MASCARENHAS-YOGA_AT_ST_PATRICKS_CHURCH_BANGALORE.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-NEW AGE ENDORSED BY THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY AND THE CBCI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-NEW_AGE_ENDORSED_BY_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY_AND_THE_CBCI.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION-LETTERS TO THE BISHOPS AND THEIR RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION-LETTERS_TO_THE_BISHOPS_AND_THEIR_RESPONSES.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-PLANS YOGA EVENT SPARKS DEBATE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-PLANS_YOGA_EVENT_SPARKS_DEBATE.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA SUPPORTED BY HIS BISHOPS CONTINUES TO MOCK AT CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_SUPPORTED_BY_HIS_BISHOPS_CONTINUES_TO_MOCK_AT_CATHOLICS.doc

FR JOHN FERREIRA-YOGA, SURYANAMASKAR AT ST. PETER’S COLLEGE, AGRA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOHN_FERREIRA-YOGA_SURYANAMASKAR_AT_ST_PETERS_COLLEGE_AGRA.doc

FR JOHN VALDARIS-NEW AGE CURES FOR CANCER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOHN_VALDARIS-NEW_AGE_CURES_FOR_CANCER.doc

INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY.doc

IS BISHOP DABRE FORMER CHAIRMAN DOCTRINAL COMMISSION A PROPONENT OF YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_BISHOP_DABRE_FORMER_CHAIRMAN_DOCTRINAL_COMMISSION_A_PROPONENT_OF_YOGA.doc

NARENDRA MODI SEEKS TO INTRODUCE YOGA IN UNIVERSITIES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NARENDRA_MODI_SEEKS_TO_INTRODUCE_YOGA_IN_UNIVERSITIES.doc

NEW AGE GURUS 01-SRI SRI RAVI SHANKAR-THE ‘ART OF LIVING’

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_AGE_GURUS_01-SRI_SRI_RAVI_SHANKAR-THE_ART_OF_LIVING.doc

PAPAL CANDIDATE OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAPAL_CANDIDATE_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA.doc

SEXUAL PREDATORS MORE PREVALENT AMONG RABBIS PASTORS YOGIS THAN AMONG PRIESTS http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SEXUAL_PREDATORS_MORE_PREVALENT_AMONG_RABBIS_PASTORS_YOGIS_THAN_AMONG_PRIESTS.doc

U.S. CATHOLIC MAGAZINE ENDORSES NEW AGE-REIKI, YOGA AND ZEN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/U_S_CATHOLIC_MAGAZINE_ENDORSES_NEW_AGE-REIKI_YOGA_AND_ZEN.doc

VISHAL JAGRITI MAGAZINE PULLS YOGA SERIES OF FR FRANCIS CLOONEY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VISHAL_JAGRITI_MAGAZINE_PULLS_YOGA_SERIES_OF_FR_FRANCIS_CLOONEY.doc

YOGA AND THE BRAHMA KUMARIS AT A CATHOLIC COLLEGE IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_THE_BRAHMA_KUMARIS_AT_A_CATHOLIC_COLLEGE_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

YOGA IN THE DIOCESE OF MANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_IN_THE_DIOCESE_OF_MANGALORE.doc

YOGA, SURYANAMASKAR, GAYATRI MANTRA, PRANAYAMA TO BE MADE COMPULSORY IN EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_SURYANAMASKAR_GAYATRI_MANTRA_PRANAYAMA_TO_BE_MADE_COMPULSORY_IN_EDUCATIONAL_INSTITUTIONS.doc

 

27 YOGA ARTICLES/COLLATIONS

AYUSH-THE NEW AGE DANGERS OF

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AYUSH_THE_NEW_AGE_DANGERS_OF.doc

 

A CATHOLIC ALTERNATIVE TO YOGA-PIETRA FITNESS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A_CATHOLIC_ALTERNATIVE_TO_YOGA-PIETRA_FITNESS.doc

 

AN INDIAN CATHOLIC’S PROBLEMS WITH THE CONDEMNATION OF YOGA ARE ADDRESSED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_PROBLEMS_WITH_THE_CONDEMNATION_OF_YOGA_ARE_ADDRESSED.doc

AUM SHINRIKYO YOGA CULT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AUM_SHINRIKYO_YOGA_CULT.doc

AYURVEDA AND YOGA-DR EDWIN A NOYES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AYURVEDA_AND_YOGA-DR_EDWIN_A_NOYES.doc

DEATH OF A GURU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DEATH_OF_A_GURU.doc

MANTRAS YOGA WCCM CHRISTIAN MEDITATION ETC-EDDIE RUSSELL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANTRAS_YOGA_WCCM_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION_ETC-EDDIE_RUSSELL.doc

PRANAYAMA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRANAYAMA.doc

REIKI YOGA AND CENTERING PRAYER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/REIKI_YOGA_AND_CENTERING_PRAYER.doc

ROME WARNS CATHOLICS ABOUT YOGA AND ZEN MEDITATION SYSTEMS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ROME_WARNS_CATHOLICS_ABOUT_YOGA_AND_ZEN_MEDITATION_SYSTEMS.doc

TRUTH, LIES AND YOGA-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TRUTH_LIES_AND_YOGA-ERROL_FERNANDES.rtf

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA.doc

YOGA-02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-02.doc

YOGA AND CHRISTIANITY-ARE THEY COMPATIBLE?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_CHRISTIANITY-ARE_THEY_COMPATIBLE.doc

YOGA AND DELIVERANCE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_DELIVERANCE.doc

YOGA IS SATANIC-EXORCIST FR GABRIELE AMORTH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_IS_SATANIC-EXORCIST_FR_GABRIELE_AMORTH.doc

YOGA-A PATH TO GOD-FR LOUIS HUGHES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-A_PATH_TO_GOD-FR_LOUIS_HUGHES.doc

YOGA-BRO IGNATIUS MARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-BRO_IGNATIUS_MARY.doc

YOGA-FR EZRA SULLIVAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-FR_EZRA_SULLIVAN.doc

YOGA-MARTA ALVES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-MARTA_ALVES.doc

YOGA-MIKE SHREVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-MIKE_SHREVE.doc

YOGA-SUMMARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-SUMMARY.doc

YOGA-SUSAN BRINKMANN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-SUSAN_BRINKMANN.doc

YOGA-THE DECEPTION-FR CONRAD SALDANHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-THE_DECEPTION-FR_CONRAD_SALDANHA.doc

YOGA-WHAT DOES THE CATHOLIC CATECHISM SAY ABOUT IT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-WHAT_DOES_THE_CATHOLIC_CATECHISM_SAY_ABOUT_IT.doc

YOGA-WHAT DOES THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SAY ABOUT IT?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-WHAT_DOES_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_SAY_ABOUT_IT.doc

 

2 YOGA DOCUMENTS

LETTER TO THE BISHOPS OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ON SOME ASPECTS OF CHRISTIAN MEDITATION CDF/CARDINAL JOSEPH RATZINGER OCTOBER 15, 1989

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LETTER_TO_THE_BISHOPS_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_ON_SOME_ASPECTS_OF_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION.doc

JESUS CHRIST THE BEARER OF THE WATER OF LIFE, A CHRISTIAN REFLECTION ON THE NEW AGE COMBINED VATICAN DICASTERIES FEBRUARY 3, 2003

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_CHRIST_THE_BEARER_OF_THE_WATER_OF_LIFE_A_CHRISTIAN_REFLECTION_ON_THE_NEW_AGE.doc

 

 

 

21 YOGA TESTIMONIES

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-01
MIKE SHREVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-01.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-02
TERRY JUSTISON

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-02.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-03
KENT SULLIVAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-03.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-04
MICHAEL GRAHAM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-04.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-05
BRAD SCOTT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-05.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-06
JANICE CLEARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-06.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-07
CARL FAFORD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-07.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-08
ANONYMOUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-08.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-09
DEBORAH HOLT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-09.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-10
DANION VASILE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-10.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-11
MICHAEL COUGHLIN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-11.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-12
LAURETTE WILLIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-12.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-13
KEITH AGAIN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-13.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-14 VIRGO HANDOJO

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-14.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-15 PURVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-15.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-16
PRISCILLA DE GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-16.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-17
SARAH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-17.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-18
BRANDY BORDEN SMITH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-18.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-19
CONNIE J. FAIT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-19.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-20
LOSANA BOYD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-20.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-21
FR. PARESH PARMAR

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-21.doc

 

HOLISTIC HEALTH CENTRE BANGALORE-HOMOEOPATHY AND YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOLISTIC_HEALTH_CENTRE_BANGALORE-HOMOEOPATHY_AND_YOGA.doc

 

3 HOMOEOPATHY REPORTS

HOMOEOPATHY CONTROVERSY AND FR RUFUS PEREIRA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY_CONTROVERSY_AND_FR_RUFUS_PEREIRA.doc

HOMOEOPATHY INSTITUTIONALIZED IN THE INDIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY_INSTITUTIONALIZED_IN_THE_INDIAN_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

INSTITUTIONALIZED NEW AGE IN BOMBAY ARCHDIOCESE-HOMOEOPATHY, YOGA AND KRIPA FOUNDATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INSTITUTIONALIZED_NEW_AGE_IN_BOMBAY_ARCHDIOCESE-HOMOEOPATHY_YOGA_AND_KRIPA_FOUNDATION.doc

 

7 HOMOEOPATHY ARTICLES/COLLATIONS

HOMOEOPATHY-AN UNSCIENTIFIC NEW AGE FRAUD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY-AN_UNSCIENTIFIC_NEW_AGE_FRAUD.doc

HOMOEOPATHY-AN UNSCIENTIFIC NEW AGE FRAUD 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY-AN_UNSCIENTIFIC_NEW_AGE_FRAUD_02.doc

 

 

 

 

HOMOEOPATHY-BBC-THE TEST

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY-BBC-THE_TEST.doc

HOMOEOPATHY-DR EDWIN A NOYES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY-DR_EDWIN_A_NOYES.doc

HOMOEOPATHY-FR CLEMENS PILAR 10

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY-FR_CLEMENS_PILAR_10.doc

HOMOEOPATHY-SUMMARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY-SUMMARY.doc

HOMOEOPATHY-WHAT’S THE HARM IN IT?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOEOPATHY-WHATS_THE_HARM_IN_IT.doc

 

1 HOMOEOPATHY TESTIMONY

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER HOMOEOPATHY PRACTITIONER-01 EMILIA VLCKOVA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_HOMOEOPATHY_PRACTITIONER-01.doc

 

AYURVEDA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AYURVEDA.doc

 

NATUROPATHY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NATUROPATHY.doc


 


Use of Hindu oil lamp at National Charismatic Convention

$
0
0

 

JANUARY 20, 2016

ERRORS IN CHARISINDIA – 10

 

Use of Hindu oil lamp at National Charismatic Convention

 

“CHARISINDIA is a monthly magazine, published on behalf of the National Catholic Charismatic Renewal Services (NCCRS) which has been recognised by the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (CBCI) as the principal coordinating agency of the CCR* in India.”– CHARISINDIA *Catholic Charismatic Renewal

 

THE REASONS FOR OUR CONTINUING THIS SERIES ON CHARISINDIA/THE CCR

1a. It has been my observation for a very long time that the Catholic Charismatic Renewal in India has been the propagator of errors and abuses especially in the liturgy of the Mass, something that, as an apologist, I now find impossible to ignore.

I admit participating in most if not all of them at one time or another for several reasons, the chief among them being ignorance; moreover, no one objected to them and almost every charismatic priest, religious and lay leader practised them.

However, circumstances — and the personal counsel of some good CCR leaders who would like to see these abuses and errors stopped — make it imperative that they be now exposed.

1b. It has been my experience — when I have pointed out these abuses and errors on certain occasions — that most “charismatics” are not very receptive to correction of any sort. Their responses have ranged from indulgence to hostility.

My pointing out that I am only repeating the teaching of the Church has not saved me from being labeled “anti-charismatic”.

It is almost as if “charismatics” are “superior” to other Catholics and have a licence to modify the rubrics of the liturgy.

No one is above the liturgy, not any priest and not any bishop. The rubrics must be followed by the Church to the letter.

Since my antecedents are not known to many who visit our web site, I proudly affirm that my spirituality is charismatic.

One of my spiritual directors, a holy and orthodox French Benedictine priest, actually finds it impossible to reconcile my “conservative” ministry with my being “charismatic”. To him it’s an oxymoron. To me, it seems a natural thing.

1c. My wife and I helped plant several prayer groups in New Delhi starting 1982 and I was a founder-member of the very first Service Team of the CCR in New Delhi. As a life member and benefactor of CHARISINDIA, a stockist of the magazine in the ‘mid 80s, and possessing back issues of CHARISINDIA almost from its inception, I have a relationship with the magazine that cannot be deterred either by criticism or by the ignoring of my letters by those who now run the magazine.

I invite the reader to read pages 2 to 4, especially the section sub-titledErrors and excesseson page 4 of my April 2011
article

CATHOLIC CHARISMATIC RENEWAL
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_CHARISMATIC_RENEWAL.doc.

The article will give the reader an idea of what to expect in this series on CHARISINDIA and the CCR in India.

In this series, I will name names. I am constrained to do so because, over the 30 years of my sojourn in the Renewal, I have seen the condition of things deteriorate, while at the same time not a single prophetic voice has been raised in protest.

My scores of letters to the senior-most leadership have either elicited unfulfilled assurances or been studiously ignored.

I must stress here on one point that I mention under point 5 on page 3 of my above-cited April 2011 article: the loyalty of too many rank and file charismatics is to their leadership instead of to the teaching authority of the Church.

If the reader dismisses my statements as generalizations, the true incidents that I will record in the articles in this series — justifying my having to name certain people — should convince him that this is not so.

 

2. The immediate reason for this series on CHARISINDIA/the CCR is the CHARISINDIA July 2012 issue.

A pro-contraception article authored by a Protestant was published. On learning of it, I personally contacted the CCR’s Episcopal Advisor
Most Rev. Francis Kalist, the bishop of Meerut by ‘phone and by email. He was cordial and expressed his thanks and appreciation of my initiative on the ‘phone as well as in writing*. However, all subsequent letters to the bishop have remained unanswered. Furthermore, all letters from me to
Constantine Fernandez, the publisher of CHARISINDIA, its Chief Editor
Cyril John, and to the National Charismatic Office [NCO] staff,
Gilbert Faria and
K.P. Shaji
were also completely ignored by them. While I had spoken on the ‘phone to Fernandez, Faria and Shaji, Cyril John simply declined to take my many calls or call me back. Two months have passed. The August and September 2012 CHARISINDIA issues had no correction of the error.
See our report
CHARISINDIA ERRORS-01.

 

 

The July 2012 CHARISINDIA also carried a story on the funeral of Fr Rufus Pereira. I detected in that story what I believe to be an error:
eulogies given during the Mass.

See the report
CHARISINDIA ERRORS-02 http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-02.doc.

 

3.
Between July 13 and August 8, I had written four letters to the CCR’s Episcopal Advisor

Most Rev. Francis Kalist, but the Bishop terminated correspondence with me after responding to the first letter. The first three emails concerned the pro-contraception article. I reproduce the fourth letter immediately below as published in my report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-01
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-01.doc*.

*My first email & the Bishop’s response are copied here.

 

4.
I wrote to
Bishop Francis Kalist and the CHARISINDIA/NCO team once again on January 4, 2013 in connection with errors in the January 2013 issue. Since there was no response as usual, the information is partly reported in CHARISINDIA ERRORS-04 at
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-04.doc
, and the rest of it in my to-be-published report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-06.

The update to January 4 was emailed to Bishop Francis Kalist and the CHARISINDIA/NCO team
on
January 30, 2013. If a reply is received from any of them, the report will be further updated.

 

5. On January 29, 2013,
this ministry
emailed
Bishop Francis Kalist and the CHARISINDIA/NCO team about an error in the September 2012 issue of CHARISINDIA. If a reply is received from any of them, the report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-03
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-03.doc will be updated.

 

6. On January 31, 2013, and again on February 1, 2013, I sent a 17-page preview with a follow-up letter to Bishop Francis Kalist and the CHARISINDIA/NCO team, of my report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-05 concerning the issue of my being banned from attending the XV National Catholic Charismatic Convention in Goa, November 12-15, 2012. The completed 26-page report at http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-05.doc was mailed to them the same evening. If a reply is received from any of them, the report will be updated.

 

7. Report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-06, detailing the errors in the CHARISINDIA reporting of
the XV National Catholic Charismatic Convention in Goa, November 12-15, 2012 as well as errors and liturgical abuses noted and recorded by me during my participation in the event, will be released later.

 

8. The out-of-turn report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-07 http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-07.doc
chronicles errors and problems [as perceived by me] with CHARISINDIA/the CCR in the past, some of which were taken up with the NCCRS/NST/NCO, and some of which were not. Most were from Cyril John‘s tenure as Chairman of the NST and publisher of CHARISINDIA and during the term of Most Rev. Valerian D’Souza, Bishop of Poona [the predecessor of Bishop Francis Kalist of Meerut] as the CCR’s Episcopal Advisor. More will be added on as and when I come across them in my files.

For that reason, the documenting of those issues in CHARISINDIA ERRORS-07 is not chronological.

 

9. The report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-08 records the utter carelessness with which the magazine continues to be edited/published despite my series of reports which I expected would ensure greater vigilance. It concerns the chairmanship of Fr. A.J. Thamburaj, SJ in the February 2013 CHARISINDIA issue.

See CHARISINDIA ERRORS-08
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-08.doc.

 

10. The last report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-09 is about the false prophecies recorded in the April 2014 issue.

As a result of that report, a female member of the Renewal’s Intercessory Network in Mumbai broke off correspondence with me. We had also spoken a few times over the ‘phone. She has blessed my ministry with her tithes. But after the release of the report which concerned her ministry of intercession, I have not received any response to my emails to her.

My sin appears to have been in criticizing the charismatic renewal ministry in which she is a leader. She had however never found a problem with any of my earlier reports. This is a situation that I have encountered earlier and repeats itself fairly regularly. All is fine as long as the target is far from home. But when issues hit very close to individuals, their loved ones or their prayer groups, it’s unacceptable. I guess I will lose a few “friends” after this one too! I keep repeating that too many Catholics’ loyalties are not to the Truth and Righteousness, or to Christ and the teachings of His Church, but to their prayer groups, their pious organizations and retreat centres, leaders and “elders”, however much in error they may be.

See CHARISINDIA ERRORS-09
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-09.doc.

 

If any recipient of this present report agrees, disagrees with me or has any other perspective, please send me your take on the “prophecies”. I will include your input in this report as an update without your name and email address should you so desire as long as you are a genuine person and not trying to obfuscate the issue. In case my views can be proved to be judgemental and misinformed, I can be convinced to pull this report from my web site.

 

 

 

 

11. The present report CHARISINDIA ERRORS-10 concerns the cover page of the January 2016 CHARISINDIA issue.

The occasion was the 16th National Catholic Charismatic Convention held at St. Ursula’s High School grounds, Nigdi, Pune, from 11 to 14 November 2015. Present too were the delegates to the parallel-running Youth Convention, Kairos 2015.

The two oil lamps on the dais at the inaugural ceremony are being lit by the Apostolic Nuncio Archbishop Salvatore Pennacchio, with Baselios Cardinal Cleemis, the President of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (to his right).

Other Bishops who were present/spoke at the Convention were Bishop Thomas Dabre of Poona, Bishop Francis Kalist, the Episcopal Advisor to the National Service Team (NST), Bishop Raphael Thattil, the Auxiliary Bishop of Trichur, and Bishop emeritus Valerian D’Souza, former Episcopal Advisor to the NST. A number of charismatic priests and nuns were present.

 


 

A photograph of the lamp-lighting ceremony is in the same CHARISINDIA issue at the top of page 18. In that picture, one can see several other national lay leaders, a couple of other clerics, and former long-time chairman Cyril John who is presently Chairman of the ISAO and Chief Editor of CHARISINDIA.

High-level lay charismatic leaders and preachers from other states and cities like Kerala, Mumbai, Goa, Vasai and Bangalore were also present. Apparently not one of them had an issue with the lamp-lighting inaugural ceremony.

 

The lamps in the picture above are only used by Hindus in temples, in their puja rooms, and to inaugurate all functions where they have to placate, appease and worship their deities so that the devotees will be blessed auspiciously.

They are not used by Indian Muslims or any other religious community in India because of the Hindu religious connotations that are associated with them.

See WHAT DOES THE KUTHU VILAKKU OIL LAMP SIGNIFY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_DOES_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OIL_LAMP_SIGNIFY.doc.

More images on the following page.

Of course, Catholics have not lagged behind in adapting these Hindu lamps along with many other Hindu traditions (which I have written about), and the ubiquitous kuthuvilakku or nilavilakku may be found in most Indian chapels, convents, Catholic campuses and Cathedrals. It’s been a long time since I attended an inaugural charismatic function so this was new to me.

Even if the leaders of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal (CCR) defend their use of these lamps by claiming them to be Indian or of cultural significance (which they are NOT; they are from Hindu tradition), I would like to ask them, especially the Pune Service Team who organized the event, if they just had to do what everyone else in the Indian Church is doing today in the name of inculturation.

Most Bishops and priests today do not know whether they are coming or going, but … in the Charismatic Renewal?

Are they no different from other non-charismatic Catholics?

 

 

And may I ask them what prevented the CCR from organizing a nice, good ole CATHOLIC ceremony for the inauguration?

What’s the problem with using traditional Catholic wax candles? Not very “ceremonial”, I suppose.

What prevented them from at least substituting the phallus on top of the lamp with a cross or a dove (to represent the Holy Spirit)? I wouldn’t accept that either, but at least I could have avoided writing this report.

I can cite very relevant and unsettling Scripture passages for these charismatics from the Old Testament in relation to the issue at hand but shall refrain from doing so because charismatic leaders know their Bibles as well as I do.

If the rot has reached to the very top of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal in India, one can imagine the state of the rest of the Church as far as its ongoing Hinduisation is concerned!

But Jerusalem kills all her prophets. I was banned from attending the XVth National Convention in 2012 (CHARISINDIA ERRORS-05). Now you know why. I wonder if I will be around still to attend the 2017 Golden Jubilee celebrations and if they will let me in … or put the word out like the last time, to ensure that my attempt to register is unsuccessful.

 


The lamps lit at the convention (L) and a regular Hindu lamp (R)

 

Below: details from the WHAT DOES THE KUTHU VILAKKU OIL LAMP SIGNIFY? file




 




 

Oil lamps with the lingam (penis); the oil reservoir is shaped to resemble a yoni which is Sanskrit for vagina

 

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-01
PRO-CONTRACEPTION ARTICLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-01.doc

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-02
EULOGIES AT FR. RUFUS’ FUNERAL MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-02.doc

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-03
ERRORS ABOUT FRANCIS MACNUTT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-03.doc

 

 

 

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-04

ARTICLE AUTHORSHIP WRONGLY ATTRIBUTED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-04.doc

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-05
BANNED FROM THE NATIONAL CHARISMATIC CONVENTION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-05.doc

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-07
ERRORS IN BACK ISSUES OF CHARISINDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-07.doc

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-08
ERRORS ABOUT FR. THAMBURAJ AS CHAIRMAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-08.doc

CHARISINDIA ERRORS-09
AMBIGUOUS PROPHECIES?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHARISINDIA_ERRORS-09.doc


The mangalsutra or mangalasutra – Indian or Hindu?

$
0
0

MARCH 4, 2016

 

The mangalsutra or mangalasutra – Indian or Hindu?

Here is a letter from Fr. Jacob Parappally MSFS, a theologian of the Missionary of St Francis de Sales order:

From: Jacob Parappally <parappally@gmail.com> Date: 30 August, 2013 10:38:59 AM GMT+05:30 To:
Fr Name Withheld

Subject:
Syro-Malabar Synod about the Use of Indian Symbols

Dear Fr Name Withheld,

Greetings of love and peace!

I have found the news item in Deepika about the decision of Syro-Malabar Synod concerning preaching about Indian symbols

So I am sending you this news item which I translated from Deepika.

You can check in the Deepika Daily, Internet edition of today, 30th August.

With best wishes and prayers,

Yours fraternally,

Jacob Parappally MSFS

Prof. Dr. Jacob Parappally, MSFS, Tejas Vidya Peetha, Kumbalgodu P.O. Bangalore -560074, India.

E-mail: parappally@gmail.comjacob.para@gmail.com Mobile: +91 – 9448908755

 

No need of intolerance to the essential symbols:

Exhortation of the Syro-Malabar
Synod

The Syro-Malabar Church Synod exhorted Christians living in various religious and cultural contexts of India to respect the essential symbols of their context. It is the teaching of the Church to accept and integrate the good elements in the cultures. The symbols and representations from the Indian culture commonly accepted by the general public are also accepted by the Church. The traditional standing lamp, ayurveda, yoga, using Mangalsutra (Tali), gifting of wedding saree etc. are some of the examples of the same.

Those practices and medical treatments which are helpful for the well-being of the body and the mind need not be considered as a part of any particular religion. In retreats, preaching of the word and in seminars if anyone is presenting these symbols and medical treatments as satanic or devilish they must be corrected by their concerned authorities.

Christians must take care that they promote harmony and unity among the members of various communities and religions. The uniqueness of the Christians consists in their practice of love.

The Synod also exhorted the faithful to pray for that the political conflict in Syria may not slip into a danger of war and that the nations of the world may live in peace and concord.

(Cochin, 29th August, 2013; Deepika Malayalam Daily, 30th August, 2013, pg.9)

 

MY COMMENTS

What Fr. Jacob Parappally calls “Indian symbols” are in reality HINDU symbols. India has a vast and wide variety of cultures, one of which is Hindu, but it is precisely and solely those symbols, rites and philosophies of Hinduism that our Church leaders are promoting in the liturgy and life of the Church.

See the list of files at the end of the present article.

The letter shows the horrendous spiritual condition of the Indian Catholic Church where paganism is routinely accepted as Christian and the errors and lies are propagated as truth by top theologians.

It is interesting that the translated information in the attachment is not officially “certified” by any authority of the Church. It is taken from a Malayalam language secular daily called “Deepika”.

 

 

A discussion in the Konkani Catholics yahoo group on the mangalsutra:

Query on Indian Marital Symbols

KonkaniCatholics digest no. 1699 dated November 15, 2008

9a. Posted by: “Edwin Coutinho”

Hello Austine, I have a few queries on wearing/display of Indian marital symbols such as bindis, mangalsutras, red bangles.

 

 

 

Is it true that these symbols are against the values of Christianity? A spiritual preacher mentioned that the bindi represents tantrik themes, so does the mangalsutra, etc. What does the Catholic Church say about Christian adaptations of these marital symbols? While they may have a certain connotation in Hinduism, does wearing these symbols imply that one believes in these values? Or can one wear these symbols as a matter of choice and disregard their origin? Looking forward to hearing yours and the community’s views on this.

 

9b. Posted by: “Austine Crasta”
[owner-moderator of the group]

Dear Edwin, First of all we ought to make a distinction between those symbols that are used in worship and those that pertain to social/cultural customs of the people.
So far as use of the use of symbols in liturgical worship is concerned, the Church is both cautious and benevolent.

The first norm “for adapting the Liturgy to the culture and traditions of peoples” says:
“Even in the liturgy, the Church has no wish to impose a rigid uniformity in matters which do not implicate the faith or the good of the whole community; rather does she respect and foster the genius and talents of the various races and peoples. Anything in these peoples’ way of life which is not indissolubly bound up with superstition and error she studies with sympathy and, if possible, preserves intact. Sometimes in fact she admits such things into the liturgy itself, so long as they harmonize with its true and authentic spirit.” (Sacrosanctum Concilium, 37)

The words “not indissolubly bound up with superstition and error” offer the key to understanding the Church’s mind on this matter.
Whatever is ‘not indissoluble’ can be ‘dissolved’. This simply means that the relationship of such a sign/symbol to any superstition can be broken. So that what is admitted into the Church is a PURIFIED sign/symbol.
This is all the more true where social customs are concerned because their meaning comes from the community in which they are found and practised. Thus for example, the colour ‘white’ may signify celebration/solemnity in the West but in India it is the colour of a funeral house (where we would wear ‘black’ instead).
Whether it is called ‘bottu’ (Kannada/Telugu), or ‘Tikli’ (Marathi) or ‘Chandlo’ in (Gujarati) or ‘Pottu’ (Malayalam), the meaning or symbolism of the bindi (Sanskrit: ‘bindu’ = dot) is difficult to pinpoint except with reference to a particular community and a particular time. Today’s society may consider it no more than a decorative item.
So far as the ‘mangalsutra‘ is concerned, this is not something that was picked up by Christians at the height of the inculturation craze that swept our country. At least here in Mangalore it was used even before the Second Vatican Council when priests were much stricter and the Christians practised a greater separation from the non-Christians.
This obviously means that they didn’t take over the ‘mangalsutra’ with any ‘tantric theme’ it might have had/represented. The Mangalorean Christians called it the “pirduk” and adopted it merely as a symbol of the married state (society demanded such a symbol then). Among Christians the “pirduk” used to be tied by the mother-in-law (rather than the bridegroom) and was worn by the woman as long as her husband was alive.
Though initially it was only a simple three or one row necklace of black glass beads strung on a thread made from dried pineapple leaves’ fibres, a silver pendant (“tali”) which was later replaced by a gold pendant and finally a gold medal bearing Our Lady’s picture, was added.
The beads which were initially only black (probably because black never fades or changes) saw also the addition of the more shiny gold beads. In some places the “pirduk” took on the form of a half-moon surmounted by a cross and studded with pearls or precious stones, on the top of which was attached the figure of a dove, symbol of the Holy Spirit (“minin”).
So you see, what we took over was not the superstitious practices but a symbol with a purified and elevated meaning.
But the fact of the matter is that the “pirduk” is NOT the official Christian sign of married life. In the Church, it is the wedding rings we exchange that is the “sign of your love and fidelity.” That’s why only the wedding rings are blessed and also the witnesses testify to having witnessed the exchange of rings but not the “pirduk” which is normally done as part of the marriage function in the hall.
The point is simply this: the “pirduk” is completely non-essential to the Catholic marriage. It is simply part of the social custom of our people who purged it of all its superstitious meanings. Therefore while a marriage without a “pirduk” lacks nothing, a marriage where the “pirduk” is used is still a celebration in the Christian spirit.
I hope that answers your question. Austine jesuvera@gmail.com

 

 

Can a Catholic woman wear a mangalsutra?

https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B4UlvSetVAnbYVk1aDlDYWRKdjg/view?usp=docslist_api

By Fr. Gregory Noronha SSPX, Pax Tecum, Issue No. 8, March-April 2016

Since I was requested to throw some light on this matter, this article is the outcome.

In order to answer the above question, let us first find out what mangalsutra is.

The word mangalsutra comes from two Sanskrit words, mangala meaning “auspicious” and sutra meaning “thread”.

It is a necklace that a Hindu groom ties around the bride’s neck in a ceremony called mangalya dharanam (Sanskrit for “adorning the pious thread”) which is the main ritual of Hindu marriage ceremony. The practice is an integral part of a marriage ceremony as prescribed by Manusmriti, the traditional law governing Hindu marriage.

 

 

 

 

The two strings of black beads in the mangalsutra

As per Hindu dharma, the mangalsutra is an ornament of a woman denoting her marital status.

Each groom makes a mangalsutra for the bride by stringing black beads in a thread.

Due to the mangalsutra, the consciousness of the husband in the form of the deity Shiva remains constantly awakened in the woman.

The mangalsutra is symbolic of the deity Shiva and the deity Shakti. The gold is the form of Shakti and the stringed black beads is the form of Shiva.

The mangalsutra is an ornament that attracts the Divine Principle in the highest proportion. In a mangalsutra, both the cups are hollow on one side and are raised on the other.

The mangalsutra is worn facing the hollow side towards the body. The Divine Principle is attracted in the voids of the cups in higher proportion than in any other ornament.

Through the mangalsutra, the woman gains the Energy of Desire, Action and Knowledge.

The mangalsutra is a link that provides the deity Shakti in the form of the Absolute Fire Element to the woman to perform a task.

All of these things are clearly explained by the following picture.

 


 

In the left part of the mangalsutra, there is flow of the Energy of Desire, in the central part Energy of Action, and in the right part Energy of Knowledge.

From the mangalsutra, the Energies of Desire, Action and Knowledge are also emitted.

With the help of the Energies of Desire, Action and Knowledge, it becomes easier for a woman to proceed towards the Nirgun principle.

 

Conclusion

From the above it is very clear that wearing a mangalsutra is a Hindu practice with all its pagan symbolism.

We are reminded by St. Paul in his letter to the Ephesians 4:17, 18 that “henceforth you walk not as also the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, having their understanding darkened.” Also in Ephesians 5:8, “For you were heretofore darkness but now light in the Lord. Walk then as children of light.”

Hence, no Catholic woman should wear the mangalsutra.

 

 

Some of Fr. Gregory’s information is sourced from Wikipedia, some from the Forum for Hindu Awakening.

Wikipedia concurs with him that the mangalsutra is the “main ritual of Hindu marriage ceremony“. Here’s more:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mangala_sutra

Mangala sutra literally means “an auspicious thread” which is knotted around the bride’s neck 3 times. Three knots symbolize three different aspects of a married woman – the first knot represents her obedience to her husband, the second to his parents and the third represents her respect for God. It is usually a necklace with black beads strung from a black or yellow thread prepared with turmeric. Sometimes gold, white or red beads are also added to the mangal sutra, depending on regional variation. It is a symbol of marriage, comparable to the wedding ring of the West, but is only applicable to women, while men are exempt from this tradition. In certain communities, the groom ties the first of the three knots while his sisters tie the rest.

The significance of the mangala sutra was re-iterated by Adi Shankara in his famous book Soundarya Lahari. According to Hindu tradition, the mangala sutra is worn for the long life of the husband. Dictated by religious customs and social expectations, married women have to wear mangala sutra throughout their life as it is believed that the practice enhances the well-being of her husband. It is also believed that the mangala sutra protects the marriage from any evil eye. However, if the husband dies it is removed from her neck as a part of widowhood rituals.

Apart from the mangala sutra, the toe rings (bichhua), kumkuma, bangles, nalla pusalu (black pearls) and nose ring form six symbols that may indicate that a woman is married. While there are local variations with respect to the others, the mangala sutra is nevertheless a custom that most married women have to adhere to almost all over India.

 

 

 

 

 

It is called mangal sutra in Marathi, thaali in Malayalam/Tamil, thaali, mangalyasutra in Kannada, and thaali, maangalyamu, mangalasutramu orpustelu in Telugu.

Konkanis (Goans and others, both Hindus and Christians) wear three necklaces around their necks, referred to as dhaaremani or muhurtmani (big golden bead), mangalasutra with one or two gold discs and kasithaali with gold and coral beads. In Andhra Pradesh and Telangana regions, the two coin-sized gold discs are separated by 2-3 beads of different kinds. As per the tradition, one disc comes from bride’s family and another from groom’s side.

Mangala sutras are made in a variety of designs. The common ones are the Lakshmi thaali, pustelu worn by the Telugus, ela thaali or minnu worn by the Malayalees and the kumbha thaali worn by the Tamils of the Kshatriya caste. The design is chosen by the groom’s family according to prevalent customs. Gujaratis and Marwaris often use a diamond pendant in a gold chain which is merely ornamental in nature and is not a substitute to the mangala sutra in the traditional sense. Maharashtrians wear a pendant of two vati ornaments. The mangalya, thaali or mangala sutra of Kannidagas is similar to that of the Maharashtrians, except that it usually has two vatis. Nowadays many fashion conscious families opt for lighter versions, with a single vati or more contemporary style, however these do not conform to the traditional sensibilities or functions of wearing a mangalsutra.

 




 



 




 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Mangalsutra Necklace

http://hinduism.about.com/od/matrimonial1/a/mangalsutra.htm
EXTRACT

In Hinduism, when a girl gets married she adorns certain jewelry and observes special customs to make obvious her marital status. The married Hindu girl, according to the tradition, has to wear the ‘mangalsutra,’ bangles, nose and toe rings and a red bindi or apply ‘kumkum’ or vermilion on her forehead symbolizing not only her rite of passage from a girl to a married woman but also her heightened position in society as an adult who is respected and is capable of running a household, which is, in a way, the microcosm of the society at large.

On the wedding day, a yellow thread is prepared by using turmeric paste and is tied around the bride’s neck with three knots during the marriage ceremony
while the priest chants Vedic mantras and partakes in prayers. In some customs, the groom ties the first knot and his sisters tie the other two knots. Later, the mangalsutra may be restrung on some auspicious day in the form of a necklace made of gold and black beads strung together on one or two yellow threads or gold chains with an elaborate pendant of gold or diamond.

In an arranged marriage, the design of mangalsutra is usually chosen by the groom’s family in keeping with their customs.

What does Mangalsutra Really Symbolize?

The mangalsutra, worn by most married Hindu women across India, is known differently in different parts of the country – ‘thaali’, ‘thaaly’, ‘pustelu’, ‘maangalyam’ or ‘mangalsutram’ in the southern states of India and ‘mangalsutra’ in the northern states.

Each black bead in the mangalsutra is believed to have divine powers that protect the married couple from the evil eye and is believed to safeguard the life of the husband. Hindu women are extremely superstitious about the mangalsutra. If it breaks or gets lost it is considered ominous.
Therefore, the mangalsutra is much more than a piece of fancy jewelry, but a sacred necklace of love, trust and marital happiness of a Hindu couple – a vital symbol of wedlock almost as important as the Hindu marriage law.

 

 

What do the two strings of black beads in the mangalsutra represent?

http://www.forumforhinduawakening.org/understanding/glory-hindu-dharma/what-do-the-two-strings-of-black-beads-in-the-mangalsutra-represent
EXTRACT

Due to the mangalsutra the consciousness of the husband in the form of Deity Shiva remains constantly awakened in the woman.

Mangalsutra is symbolic of Deity Shiva and Deity Shakti. In this, gold is in the form of Deity Shakti and the structure of stringed black beads is in the form of Deity Shiva.

Mangalsutra is an ornament that attracts Divine Principle in highest proportion. In a mangalsutra both the cups are hollow from one side and are raised from the other. The mangalsutra is worn facing the hollow side towards the body. The Divine Principle is attracted in the voids of the cups in higher proportion than in any other ornaments.

Through the mangalsutra the woman gains Energy of Desire, Action and Knowledge. The mangalsutra is a link that provides Deity Shakti in the form of the Absolute Fire Element (Tēj) to the woman to actually perform a task.

In the left part of the mangalsutra there is flow of Energy of Desire, in the central part of Energy of Action and in the right part of Energy of Knowledge.

From the mangalsutra the Desire, Action and Knowledge Energies are also emitted.

With the help of the Desire, Action and Knowledge energies, it becomes easy for a woman to proceed towards Nirgun* Principle. *without any attributes, beyond any attributes of maya, all-pervading

 

 

Check out http://www.hindujagruti.org/hinduism/knowledge/article

1. Mangalsutra

1.1 Importance of Mangalsutra

1.2 Structure of mangalsutra with a Kanthamani and the gold cups

1.3 Why is the empty part of the central cups of the mangalsutra placed towards the Anāhat-chakra?

1.4 Why should there be no design on the raised front part of the cups?

1.5 Why are two strings of black beads present in the mangalsutra?

1.6 Importance of structure of mangalsutra

1.7 Benefits of gold beads strung in the mangalsutra

1.8 Why do we say that mangalsutra has lost its sanctity, if it breaks?

1.9 Why Scriptures do not allow widows to wear a mangalsutra?

1.10 Why do men not have to wear a mangalsutra?

2. Effects of wearing a mangalsutra and a gold chain

3. Why is a gold chain not used in place of a mangalsutra?

 

 

 

Mangalsutra

http://www.indianmirror.com/culture/jewelry/mangalsutra.html
EXTRACT

It serves as an inevitable part of a Hindu marriage ceremony.

The mangalsutra is a sacred thread which is made of two strings of small black beads with a locket or pendant.

The two strands of black beads of the mangalsutra usually symbolize Shiva and Shakti.

From the task which is performed by the union of Shiva and Shakti, one of them gains fruit in the form of Chaitanya.

This gain of fruit is depicted in the form of the central gold cups that join the strands.

The rectangular shaped void created in one part of the two strands of black beads attracts the waves of Energy of Desire.

The nine black beads stringed in each part of the strand symbolize the nine forms of the Primal Energy (Adishakti).

The black beads stringed in the gold cord collect the negative vibrations of theattack of negative energies on the woman and destroy them.

 

 

Mangalsutra

http://theancientindia.blogspot.in/2012/04/mangalsutra_25.html
EXTRACT

Wearing a mangalsutra helps to reduce black energy waves there is distress like pain, giddiness, restlessness etc. mangalsutra is beaded with black beads and a thin wire of gold. The gold wire destroys the distressing vibrations present in the Universe through its Energy of the Absolute Fire element. The black color of the beads is said to absorb all negative vibrations before they can reach the bride and her family. The stringing together of the beads into one thread has its significance as well. Just as each bead contributes to making a beautiful necklace, so does the woman have to blend and integrate into the new family after marriage.” Due to disintegration of the black energy attracted to the black beads, the woman is less affected by evil eye.


“Special Mass” for Sri Sathya Sai Baba at the Cathedral of St. Thomas in Madras-Mylapore

$
0
0

DECEMBER 14, 2015

 

“Special Mass” for Sri Sathya Sai Baba at the Cathedral of St. Thomas in Madras-Mylapore

 

During the terminal illness of Sai Baba, the then Archbishop of Madras Mylapore A.M. Chinnappa SDB actually eulogized the self-proclaimed god-man during a 2011 Holy Week service in the Cathedral, and exhorted the faithful to pray for him. He was not alone in doing so.

Catholic news agencies reported on priests and bishops praying for the Baba … see details in:

SRI SATYA SAI BABAS CATHOLIC DEVOTEES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SRI_SATYA_SAI_BABAS_CATHOLIC_DEVOTEES.doc

 

The national media, two of India’s leading dailies, covers a scandalous “special Mass” at the National Shrine Cathedral Basilica of St. Thomas in the Archdiocese of Madras-Mylapore, Chennai:

Multi-faith prayer held

http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/chennai/multifaith-prayer-held/article5591038.ece

January 19, 2014

The mass at Santhome Basilica was attended by an unusual crowd on Saturday — there were Hindus and Muslims in attending.

It was a special service, held on request from members of Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation, who observes the 33 anniversary celebrations of Sundaram, a temple dedicated to Sai Baba, in Chennai.

 




“Even though we spread the message of communal harmony, this is the first time our members (Hindus and Muslims) have experienced one and taken part in a prayer at a church. It was a fulfilling experience,” said Vijayalakshmi, a Bal Vikas guru and member of the Seva Organisation.

Over 700 men and women listened in rapt attention, for nearly half an hour, to the address delivered by Rev. Fr. Don Bosco (SDB; he is the Salesian rector of St. Bede’s High School, my alma mater). Following this, Muslim men and women from the village of Elavanasur in Ulundurpettai who have been involved in the services of the Seva Organisation for nearly 15 years, had a prayer session in the Sundaram complex.

“We are trying to use the anniversary celebrations to serve mankind and tell society that we are all one,” said N. Ramani, national vice-president of Sathya Sai Trust.

Several activities, including a photo exhibition, cultural programmes, and a video show, have been scheduled for January 18 and 19 as part of the celebrations.

 

 

Prayers at Santhome Church for Sundaram Temple

http://www.newindianexpress.com/cities/chennai/Prayers-at-Santhome-Church-for-Sundaram-Temple/2014/01/20/article2008647.ece

By Express News Service, Chennai, January 20, 2014

 

 

 


Sri Sathya Sai Baba devotees attending the special mass at the Santhome Cathedral. Fr. Bosco in picture

 

Special prayers including a service at a church, bhajans, rallies and cultural performances marked the 33rd anniversary celebrations of Sundaram, a temple dedicated to Sathya Sai Baba, over the weekend.

Sunday began with a rally by over 1,500 children of Bala Vikas, a value-based education programme for the development of children. The rally, which started from three different locations in R. A. Puram, Mandaveli and Chamiers Road, saw children aged between 5 and 14 holding placards with phrases on human values and singing bhajans. The three groups of children, accompanied by their parents, converged into one as they arrived at the Sundaram complex.

The children later shared their experiences of how Bal Vikas classes have transformed them to a better person. The celebrations also saw close to a hundred children walking to every house on Sundaram Salai and Sai Nagar, to distribute prasadam. “Our children have gone to every house to distribute a sweet and a packed lunch instead of people coming to the temple,” said N Ramani, national vice-president of Sri Sathya Sai Seva organisations. He added, “It is to inculcate the habit of giving in these children.”  Sunday evening also saw a performance by violinist A Kanyakumari.

Earlier on Saturday, a multi-faith prayer was organised at the Santhome Cathedral, with over 750 Sai Baba devotees attending a special mass. “The principle of Sai Baba is ‘there is only one religion and that is the religion of love.’ We call it unity of faith,” said G Varadhan, State president, Sri Sathya Sai Organisation.

The special service saw people from other religions attending in large numbers. About 34 Muslim men and women from a village near Ulundurpet, who have been involved in the services of the Seva organisation, had a prayer session at the Sundaram complex.

Several other activities, including an exhibition of 750 photos, a cultural programme by Bal Vikas children and a video show on Sai Baba’s visit to Chennai, were also organised as part of the celebrations.

Over 3,000 devotees visited the temple complex in the two-day anniversary celebrations.

 

The service for the Sai Baba devotees inside the Cathedral was held in the true spirit of ecumenism and interreligious dialogue that is being fostered in the post-Vatcan II Church.

Never mind that Sai Baba was a self-proclaimed “godman” who erected three temples in Chennai alone so that he may be worshiped as god, a charlatan and sleight-of-hand trickster, and a sexual pervert. I truly wonder what Fr. Bosco said in his thirty-minute homily!

What message does this send out to faithful Catholics?

Was there no protest from the members of the Parish Council, the anbiams or basic Christian communities, the various pious associations of the Cathedral, etc?

What role did the conservative Archbishop Most Rev. George Antonysamy play in this event?

 

Puttaparthi Sairam Temple Sundaram is a temple built by Sri Sathya Sai Baba situated in RA Puram and was one among the three temples established by Sri Sathya Sai Baba across India.
Sprawling over an area of 30,700 square feet, the lotus shaped darshan hall can hold thousands of devotees. On the stage, apart from Sri Sathya Sai Baba’s picture, a huge throne and the sacred golden sandals of Sai Baba, there are statues of Ganesha, Shiva and Vishnu.
The ashram of Puttaparthi Sairam Temple Sundaram is also known as Prashanti Nilayam. 
Though open on all days, one can plan a visit with the whole family on Thursdays and Sundays when special prayer meetings are held at the Puttaparthi Sairam Temple Sundaram. 
The best time to visit this pilgrimage spot would be during festivals like Deepavali, Mahashivarathri, New Year and Srirama Jayanthi or during the special occasion of Sai Baba’s birthday that is celebrated on 23rd November. 
Located at a distance of 9 km from the city centre, this temple is a perfect place to meditate, or spend some peaceful time away from the hustle of the city.

Source:
http://www.holidayiq.com/Puttaparthi-Sairam-Temple-Sundaram-Chennai-Sightseeing-328-18210.html

 

 

 

 

RELATED FILES

UNITATIS REDINTEGRATIO-DECREE ON ECUMENISM
VATICAN COUNCIL II
NOVEMBER 21, 1964

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UNITATIS_REDINTEGRATIO-DECREE_ON_ECUMENISM.doc

VASSULA RYDEN-THE EUCHARIST AND INTERCOMMUNION ONE DATE AND PAN-CHRISTIAN ECUMENISM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VASSULA_RYDEN-THE_EUCHARIST_AND_INTERCOMMUNION_ONE_DATE_AND_PAN-CHRISTIAN_ECUMENISM.doc

 

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

 

ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE HOLY MASS-THE SACRIFICE OF CALVARY OR A BIRTHDAY PARTY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_HOLY_MASS-THE_SACRIFICE_OF_CALVARY_OR_A_BIRTHDAY_PARTY.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

FEE LEVIED ON PRIESTS WANTING TO OFFER HOLY MASS AT THE TOMB OF ST. THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FEE_LEVIED_ON_PRIESTS_WANTING_TO_OFFER_HOLY_MASS_AT_THE_TOMB_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE.doc

FORUM FOR CATHOLIC UNITY CONVENOR IS NOT CATHOLIC IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FORUM_FOR_CATHOLIC_UNITY_CONVENOR_IS_NOT_CATHOLIC_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

LITURGICAL ABUSES IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LITURGICAL_ABUSES_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE.doc

PETS AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PETS_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

ST THOMAS TREE-ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE-GENUINE OR HUMBUG

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ST_THOMAS_TREE-ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE-GENUINE_OR_HUMBUG.doc


New Age journal Life Positive identifies New Age priests and feminist nuns

$
0
0

FEBRUARY 26, 2016

 

New Age journal Life Positive identifies New Age priests and feminist nuns

 

The leading New Age journal in India is Life Positive.

This is recognized by New Agers worldwide. For instance:

New Age Spirituality a.k.a. Self-spirituality, New spirituality, Mind-body-spirit

http://www.religioustolerance.org/newage.htm
EXTRACT

[By Ontario Consultants on Religious Tolerance – a “multi-faith” group that includes Wiccans]

Links to New Age web sites:


Life Positive offers “a complete encyclopedia on holistic living and new age alternative sciences.” See: http://www.lifepositive.com/

 

Interesting information turns up on the web pages of Life Positive:

http://www.lifepositive.com/Mind/Personal_Growth/Minding_Our_Business82008.asp:

“It does take time to develop a sense of equanimity. It can be achieved to some extent after long discipline and self-catechesis,” Rev. Dr Dominic Emmanuel SVD, director and spokesperson of Delhi Catholic Archdiocese, declares. Finding most comfort from Jesus’ teachings, he adds, “The principle of yin and yang or even the middle path taught by Gautama the Buddha, have also been of help to me in maintaining equanimity.”

 

 

1. Suma Varughese, Editor in Chief, Life Positive
takes an inordinate interest in the inculturation programme of the Catholic Church in India. Here is a brief extract from her very lengthy article of December 1999:

Indian Christianity: In Search of the Christ Within

http://www.lifepositive.com/spirit/world-religions/christianity/belief.asp

Christianity in India is progressively partaking of
Indian beliefs and customs, even meditation systems
.
The trend has been given a name:
inculturation.

Fr. Anthony de Mello, a Jesuit priest, was among the front-runners of inculturation. Through one of his first published works Sadhana (Contemplation), he helped several Christians realize that Indian forms of contemplation were not only compatible with Christianity, but also complementary. Integration is clearly one of the key benefits of inculturation, for it gives Christians a sanction to discover their Indian roots.

FR ANTHONY DE MELLO-WRITINGS BANNED BY THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ANTHONY_DE_MELLO-WRITINGS_BANNED_BY_THE_CHURCH.doc

 

 

2. http://www.lifepositive.com/spirit/world-religions/christianity/belief.asp
cites Fr. Michael Gonsalves, author of the occult work “Psychic Power Meditations” as saying:

“We must substitute the Old Testament of the Bible with Indian history, scriptures and arts. For us, the Holy Land should be India; the sacred river the Ganges; the sacred mountain the Himalayas, the heroes of the past not Moses, or David, but Sri Ram or Krishna.”

 

 

3, 4, 5. There’s Fr. Prashant Olalekar and feminist Sr. Margaret Gonsalves (see also pages 9, 10 ff.) who are into New Age:

Write Therapy – Unheard voices, untold stories

http://www.lifepositive.com/Mind/Write_Therapy/Unheard_voices_untold_stories82009.asp

By Nandini Murali, August 2009 EXTRACT

 

 

A writer’s workshop that knitted together yoga, meditation, and Interplay had a transformative impact on the participants.
A report

“I invite you all to tell your tale that you’ve been longing to tell… a longing deeper than words… to discover your personal story is part of Her story… an integral part of the Cosmic story… We’re part of the new story…” intoned Sr. Margaret Gonsalves, feminist theologian, and founder of ANNNI (Alliance of Nari Nar Nisarg Ishwar) Woman Man-Nature God, a spiritual movement to foster the feminine, and transform systems that have traditionally suppressed it.



Invocation of the Divine before the start of a day

 

The unusual welcome was followed by an invocation to Sophia, Goddess of Wisdom*. A fitting beginning to the Women Writers’ workshop organised by ANNNI from May 4 7, 2009, at Pasayadaan Holistic Spirituality Centre, Vasai, 70 km from Mumbai. I was among the workshop participants. Interestingly, the workshop was inclusive in its approach to gender and was also open to men who were in touch with the feminine in themselves. Fr Prashant Olalekar, Ph D; Director, Pasayadan Holistic Spirituality Centre, and Sharukh Vazifdar**, mechanical engineer by training and presently a correspondent at Life
Positive participated. The thematic workshop on “Telling and writing our stories” was facilitated by Katherine Keefer, US based artist, sculptor, and writer. The workshop, with a focus on autobiographical writing, provided a safe space for women writers to recall, process, and record their personal life
experiences as a tool for personal and spiritual growth.[…]
We began each day with morning yoga, and movement
meditation
led by Maggie Gonsalves and Prashant Olalekar. The yoga, which included ‘yoga facial’, was a great way to start the day. The stimulation of the pressure points on the face and neck rejuvenated us
and set the ideas flowing (as we were to discover later!) The Movement
Meditation

that consisted of the sublime ‘Touching the Earth’ meditation
and the Labyrinth Walk, a sacred inward journey, enabled me to get inside myself, and access my inner recesses. As I walked step by step across the labyrinth, purposefully and mindfully, the concerns I chose to focus on seemed to evaporate and dissipate during the return journey.

Spiritual essence
The writing sessions were interspersed with Interplay, a body based improvisational arts practice that weaves together movement, song, and storytelling. These activities infused the process of writing with a spiritual essence. Indeed it was no mere coincidence that all the writers were also deeply engaged as seekers in a spiritual quest. It also enabled me to experience the reality that writing is not just a mental process but rooted in bodily experience and wisdom; an integration of the human trinity of body, mind, and spirit.

Participants also explored “seed” ideas to generate potential themes for stories. These encapsulated core issues. Some of the “seeds” that germinated during the workshop centred on themes as varied as forgiveness, spirituality, nature, food, death, fear, patriarchy, feminism, illness, infertility, and voices. We then chose one ‘seed’ to sow, water, and nurture with our creativity
and imagination.

 

MY COMMENTS

The photograph of Fr. Prashant Olalekar and his InterPlay group in “meditation” on the previous page looks like, if anything, a New Age or Wiccan séance.

Interplay is New Age:

FR PRASHANT OLALEKAR-INTERPLAY AND LIFE POSITIVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_PRASHANT_OLALEKAR-INTERPLAY_AND_LIFE_POSITIVE.doc

 

The meditation referred to in the first line of the article is later in the article clarified to be “movement
meditation“. A Times of India story
Let your inner child have a free run November 24, 2008, Joeanna Rebello, http://www.facebook.com/topic.php?uid=67211023382&topic=9195
explains it for us:

In India, Fr. Prashant plugged the compatible programme of his self-devised ‘Movement Meditation’ (alchemy of mindfulness and yoga) into the mainframe of InterPlay.

 

 

 

Pressure points” are New Age paradigms originating in Taoism and traditional Chinese medicine.

The Labyrinth is New Age:

THE LABYRINTH IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_LABYRINTH_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc.

 

*Sophia is derived from the Greek translation of the word “wisdom” in Scripture – which is Hagia Sophia. Its New Age spiritual connotation is feminist.

[In New Age] shifts are found in everything from the Human Potential Movement and the worship of goddesses such as Gaia and Sophia… from traditional forms of religion to more personal expressions of what is now being called “spirituality” — to move from a male-dominated culture to one that celebrates the feminine, and to rely less on reason and more on feelings and emotions.

Catholic writer Susan Brinkmann, http://www.coloradocatholicherald.com/display.php?xrc=525

 

**About Sharukh Vazifdar: Life Positive magazine http://www.lifepositive.com/writers/Sharukh_Vazifdar.asp says,
He is greatly influenced by new-age spirituality.

 

Feminist theologian
Sr. Margaret Gonsalves figures in the New Age magazine Life Positive quite a bit.

A fusion of Feminism and New Age here:

(i). In “Mandalahttp://www.lifepositive.com/Emagazinepdf/January2009/Page15.pdf January 2009 and in
NewsAnnni Ashram http://www.lifepositive.com/Mind/News/Annni_Ashram.asp, we read:

EXTRACT After centuries of enduring and surviving a patriarchal society, women are increasingly demanding their own spiritual spaces. To answer this need comes ANNNI. ANNNI (Alliance of Nari Nar Nisarg Ishwar) ASHRAM is a movement to provide a feminine spiritual spa/respite to awaken the feminineThe ashram also provides… yoga facials, spirituality sessions …dance and meditative music.

 

(ii a) How Dare She Dream
by
Suma Varughese Editor in Chief, Life Positive
July 2007

http://www.lifepositive.com/Mind/Positive_Chronicles/c_405_How_Dare_She_Dream72007.asp

I first ran into Sr Margaret a few months ago when Fr Prashant Olalekar, whose Interplay we wrote about in the April 2007 issue, organised a two-hour Interplay session to which I was invited. The participants were mostly what I would have called nuns, but who call themselves women religious now. And that’s not all that’s changing in their world. I was awestruck and humbled to observe their sincere engagement with spirituality and quest for growth, despite the limitations of belonging to an institution which told them what to believe, and in which they were subordinate to men.
I have never quite heard the term ‘patriarchy’
uttered so often, or with such vehemence, as during those two hours. As they poured themselves into the dance movement, sharing after each episode with touching vulnerability, I was moved by their womanliness, which was by no means masked by their role as nuns. These were real women, striving to be themselves, and through that process, striving to transform the church. Sr Margaret is a leading light in this magnificent mission.

She completed her Doctor of Ministry (D. Min.) from the US (2005), and is the programme coordinator for Streevani (Voice of Women), Pune. A former president of CRI (Conference of Religious, India), Vasai unit, she has conducted several workshops to empower women religious in the dioceses of Karnataka, Gujarat, Andhra Pradesh and Maharashtra.


(ii b) How Dare She Dream
by Gregory Gonsalves

https://www.lifepositive.com/how-dare-she-dream/
July 2007

EXTRACT

If you thought Catholicism and feminism could never be reconciled, Sr. Margaret Gonsalves will prove you wrong. Here she speaks about a personal experience of this reconciliation

As a woman religious, how did you get interested in feminism?

When working in the CRI, I became highly conscious of the fact that women religious are treated as second-class citizens in a male-dominated church. In a patriarchal and hierarchical setup, religious sisters are doomed to play secondary roles, despite their competence and desire to be equals…

Reading inspiring books like those of Joan Chittister, OSB, a Benedictine nun who has fearlessly challenged the religious and political powers, has opened my eyes to the prophetic dimension of religious life, which consists in promoting an alternative society based on justice, equality and peace. Joan Chittister rightly observes, “We are trained to be makers and doers, not dreamers and seers.” I began to dream of doing advanced feminist theological studies that would equip me with intellectual and spiritual resources required to empower women religious to challenge the unjust patriarchal system. Taking a big risk, I finally felt impelled by the Spirit to fly away to California to complete my Doctor of Ministry (D. Min.), and fulfill my dream…

How does feminism* apply to men?
Defining the sexes by stereotyped traits, and limiting them on physical grounds to separate roles, should be replaced by the notion of universal personhood. Feminism*
is concerned with the liberation of all people from the clutches of patriarchy, so that they can become full participants in human society.

 

 

 

What are some of the major aspects of feminism?
Feminism empowers the powerless by offering a spirituality of nonviolent resistance to the powers-that-be. Viewing life from the underside, it critiques systems built on power for the few, and powerlessness for the majority. This worldview promotes compassionate thinking and living. It is holistic, and fosters intimate connection with Mother Earth. It views flesh as a blessing. It celebrates the dance of life, and has a non-hierarchical, egalitarian, circular orientation. It envisages the distribution of resources, the care of the planet, and dignity of life for everyone. It focuses on coming home to the here and now. It promotes personal and global peace**.

Highlighting the feminine dimension of God, it unleashes the divine Shakti.

How did feminist studies lead you to the process of transformation?

Getting in touch with the dream of the pioneering feminists empowered me to go ahead with the fulfilment of my dream. A feminist consciousness helped to bring about a deep awareness that I do not have to condemn human beings, but enlist their support to change the system, which is damaging to both women and men. This awareness has made me grow in compassion towards men and women with a patriarchal mindset, knowing that often they have unconsciously internalised it. Yoga, pranayama and meditation were a great help to attain inner peace in the midst of conflict. My horizons have been widened to network with those groups who are working nonviolently for systemic change.

 

MY COMMENTS

Gregory Gonsalves is a Catholic priest.

The link to Feminism in the above Life Positive article by Gregory Gonsalves provides other links, all either New Age or occult or hardcore feminist.

*Feminism

http://www.lifepositive.com/mind/philosophy/feminism/women.asp

Consciousness – The Emerging Divine Feminine by Kavita Byrd

http://www.lifepositive.com/Mind/Feminism/The_Emerging_Divine_Feminine32009.asp

Tantra – Honouring the Feminine by Amodini

http://www.lifepositive.com/Spirit/Tantra/Honouring_the_Feminine12005.asp

Feminism – Walking on the path with women by Deepti Priya Mehrotra

http://www.lifepositive.com/mind/philosophy/feminism/women-spiritual.asp

Recommended Feminist Websites:
http://www.erraticimpact.com/~feminism/

Check out their link on Peace to get their New Age understanding of peace:

**peace: http://www.lifepositive.com/mind/ethics-and-values/peace/peace.asp

 

Let me give you just one example to show how feminist “peace” and New Age go hand in hand:

Peace – Wise Women on the Rise by
Suma Varughese Editor in Chief, Life Positive
May 2008

http://www.lifepositive.com/Mind/Peace/Wise_Women_on_the_Rise52008.asp
EXTRACT

Making way for the divine feminine was a path-breaking summit held recently in India under the auspices of the global peace initiative of women, which highlighted the pivotal role of women in creating a peaceful, harmonious and sustainable world.

 

 

6. Positive Chronicles – A Man with a Mission

https://www.lifepositive.com/a-man-with-a-mission/

By Suma Varughese
December 2006

Meet Swami Satchidananda, who is committed to wresting economic, social and spiritual freedom for this country and thereby achieve Mahatma Gandhi’s purna swaraj.

Like many spiritual personages, Swami Satchidananda is on the cusp of many polarities. He is a former Air Force pilot turned preacher of peace. A saffron-garbed sanyasi who is a follower of Christ. A spiritual teacher who is also an activist, with a mission to regenerate the country by helping it to win the spiritual, economic and social freedoms that constitute Mahatma Gandhi’s purna swaraj.
The swami’s spiritual transition was wrought dramatically through a plane crash in 1982. Recognizing that life
was not in his hands, the former Marxist set upon the task of understanding the mystery of life. Successively through dreams, he was led to four gurus, Justice Vithyathil, a retired judge of the Kerala High Court, Bede Griffiths, the well-known Dominican
* monk, Swami Ranganathananda, then head of the Ramakrishna Mission, and finally, Mahatma Gandhi. Each honed his commitment to his ‘two loves’ Jesus Christ and Mother India. The swami is presently on the threshold of a one-year padayatra from New Delhi to Kanyakumari, a project that he calls Desh Vandana, with the mission of restoring values, particularly among schools and colleges. *error. It should read as ‘Camaldoli Benedictine’ – Michael
At 60, the Swami exudes a calm radiance and his passion for India rings through his voice. Excerpts from an interview:
Tell me about your Desh Vandana project.
It is an effort whereby we are trying to reach out to young people with a message – regeneration of the nation. They have to take responsibility for it. Somehow in India, the subject mentality is more prevalent than the citizen mentality. The papers are so full of sensationalism. There is a lot of negativity in society. One should cultivate a positive mindset. Life Positive is doing a great job towards that end.

 

 

Desh Vandana is a step into public life
for me. At the end of the one-year padayatra, I intend to start a community
of men and women who can take this forward. We shall set up a center wherever we are gifted with land. Even if I find half-a-dozen men committed to national regeneration, it will be enough. A concrete project that will emerge out of this padayatra is to ensure that every child in India gets a meal a day.
That’s a huge project.
The idea is to plant a seed for it. It’s a dream that I have been nursing for many years. It began when I was giving a discourse to a village school in Ranchi. One little girl in a ragged uniform, stood up and asked me what I would do if I were prime minister of India. When she persisted in her question, I said that my first act as prime minister would be to see that the children of this land did not go hungry. That child came and hugged me. Later, I learnt that she was an orphan brought up by the nuns and that she felt intensely about some things.
What is the objective of Desh Vandana?
The primary objective is to inculcate the values of love
and compassion, and an attitude of caring and sharing
among the people of India. That is why the feeding of children will be financed entirely by all those who are willing to skip a meal a week and contribute that money
to this project. There will be no reliance on governmental or foreign funds. It will be rooted in the sacrifice of people. That is where it will get its power. I am very confident that it will work, seeing the response of the children I have spoken to so far. Desh Vandana will be a monument to Mother India on her 60th birthday.
What was the turning point that moved you to spirituality?
I survived a plane crash, which should have almost definitely resulted in my death. The crash happened on July 8, 1982. About 18 of us were on that plane. I was a crew member. When it caught fire, I knew there was no way out. We took the crash position. I saw my whole life
unspooling before my eyes, then I saw the vision of a rising sun and I got absorbed into it. However, the plane plunged into the Dharmapuri lake in Salem district, Tamil Nadu, and all of us survived.
This incident made me realize that life
is not in our hands. Earlier, I was confident that I was master of my destiny. Now I recognized that there was a force operating from behind. I felt convinced that my life
had been spared for a reason and thenceforth I decided to live for peace
and not for war, as I had been doing earlier. Eventually, I left the Defense Forces.
Being a Marxist, I did not want to accept the existence of God
immediately, so I decided to read and find a solution to this that would suit my rational mind. However, I soon understood that this was beyond the rational mind. I returned to religion, which meant Christianity
for I had been born a Syrian Catholic in Kerala. While I was trying to understand more about Christianity, I was revealed my first guru, Justice Vithyathil, in a dream, where I was shown as a little boy sitting on his lap.
I went to him the next day and his very personality gave me the assurance that he could guide me. I often use concepts like ‘butterfly spirituality’ which I would credit to him. This term refers to the butterfly’s transition from the pupal stage. There is a lot of struggle it has to go through when emerging from the pupa, but if you help the struggling insect it will die. I find that this law holds good for us. One has to wait and allow nature’s processes to unfold.
Around then, I had a vision of Jesus Christ and realized that the spirit of Christ went beyond the Jesus of history. Jesus is not the only Christ. Gandhi was also Christ. Anyone who embodies light can be Christ. Jesus can be the standard.
You also had an association with Bede Griffiths, did you not?
He was my second guru. Incidentally, I encountered all my gurus through the identical dream of seeing myself sitting on their laps. Bede Griffiths was a well-known Dominican monk* from Oxford who came to India in search of spirituality. He has written many books, including A New Vision of Reality, and he used to be passionate about bringing the West and East together: the meeting of the rational mind with the intuitive mind, he used to call it. He helped me to see beyond church organizations and relate to a Christ who was beyond religion. Through him, I learnt to accept church organizations with all their limitations and my hostility towards them melted. Bede Griffiths was a very scientific personality. He was close to Rupert Sheldrake, who popularized the concept of morphogenetic fields, Fritjof Capra, and David Bohm. That ability to integrate
science and spirituality
satisfied
my rational mind.
*It should read as ‘Camaldoli Benedictine’ – Michael
Swami Ranganathananda, the former head of the Ramakrishna Mission, was my third guru. I remember feeling blissful while sitting in his lap during my dream. His book, Unbound Christ, influenced me powerfully. He gave me sanyas and that is how I got my name, Swami Satchidananda. When I left the Defense Forces, I was called Squadron Leader NV John.
Your last guru
was Gandhi, right?

Yes. The dream that initiated him into my life
was a powerful one. I dreamt that I had got a post card from Gandhiji telling me that he would come and see me on January 30, at 5.05 p.m. I learnt later that this was the exact time of his death. I was excited and told my wife Lalita about the honor bestowed upon us. Exactly at that time, the doorbell rang and there stood Gandhiji. He invited me to take a walk with him and he asked me, “Have your read the works of J.C. Kumarappa? He has the answers to what you are seeking.” I had then been on a search for a socio-economic philosophy for the modern world. On waking up, I started my search for J.C. Kumarappa, who was Gandhiji’s economic adviser, and finally found a Gandhian in Hyderabad who had his books. Two books particularly inspired me, Practice and Precepts of Jesus and Economy of Permanence.

That took me deeper into a study of Gandhi and I found that he answered a lot of my questions. I feel spirituality has to be practical and involved with our life
and struggles. Gandhi found the deepest core in humanity and mobilized a mass awakening of a scale that has never before or since been attempted. My search has been to look for that core and revive it again. I went through the various religions, Christianity, Hinduism, Islam, and Sikhism, with that in mind. I found that what is common to all of them is the grace of God
and peace.

 


What is your mission?
In a letter Gandhiji wrote shortly before his death, he mentioned that India has won political freedom but she is yet to win economic, social and spiritual freedoms. Only then would we have the purna swaraj of his dreams. He said these were difficult to achieve and would take time.What did he mean by economic, political and spiritual freedom?
Economic freedom would mean the transcendence of poverty and hunger. Not a single child should go without a meal. Social freedom would mean the removal of the caste system, untouchability and discrimination against women. There is still so much of untouchability left. In Tamil Nadu, I have seen upper caste Christians walk away when a dalit priest administered the Holy Communion. And women may be talked about highly but nowhere else in the world is there so much of dowry deaths and harassment of women. Spiritual freedom would mean overcoming our imperfections. We are one of the most corrupt countries in the world. And the most hypocritical. We make promises we don’t keep; at least our politicians do. They also bend the law to suit themselves and so on. Moral freedom implies that justice must first be meted out and the law held supreme.
In your talk yesterday, you mentioned that we were moving towards an explosion point. Can you elaborate on that?
History goes through cycles. India is going through that. We are reaching its nadir. There is a cry that is emerging from the heart
of people: of anger, frustration, helplessness. We cannot ignore it. My concern is how to respond to this.
What is the reason for this?
The economic crisis we face today. More and more people are coming under the poverty line.
What about the trickle-down effect that economists and capitalists talk about?
I don’t think that is what is needed. It is here that Gandhiji, Kumarappa and Schumacher become relevant. What is needed is a dignified existence for all. In India, this is embodied by a little plot of land. It is most important that land reforms be carried out and land distributed equitably to all.
How can this be done?
By forceful political action. I do not mean violent but through the force of the law.
Gandhi was against the machinery of courts and other governmental institutions.
At this evolutionary stage of mankind, the government and law are needed. They will have to play a part. At the same time, this is not the only way. An awakening has to happen. This can only be through education, conscientisation, and mobilization of people.
So what is your movement all about?
I have founded the Dharma Bharathi Mission and Dharma Bharathi Ashram to promote an Indian Christian sanyasa parampara. I am the initiator and acharya guru
of the National Regeneration Movement (NRM), which is basically involved in peace
and value education. My goal is to expand this towards national regeneration.
I have already started a project for the regeneration of Kerala, through promotion of values among schools and colleges. In the last three years, I have worked with 30-35 colleges.
What has been the response?
Some of them have been influenced. They are able to pause and think. That is a great achievement. We offer various programs like the Teacher’s Enrichment Program, Students’ Orientation Program, Family Ethics
Program. I have many collaborators.
Do you mean followers?
I don’t think in that way. I am looking for people with a commitment to the nation. I am not too much into personality cult. I am attracted to the concept of servant leadership. In that respect, Jesus was my model. He said that the Son of Man had been born to serve and not to be served. I feel spiritual people have to look into what the spirit is guiding them towards.
You mentioned your wife earlier. Were you married?
Yes. I have two children as well, Deepti (24) and Deepak, who is studying business administration. My wife is a very senior bureaucrat. She works as Chief Income Tax Commissioner in Vizag.
She is neutral about my activities. She is a wonderful, courageous woman. She was in the news for her courage in the beginning of her career for raiding smugglers. That’s how we met and fell in love. She has had to take the brunt of my changing mindset. Like other men, I believed that my wife should follow my footsteps and I asked her to quit her job when I quit mine. There were a lot of conflicts and finally we went to Bede Griffiths. After hearing us out, my guru
became angry with me for the first time. He told me that my wife was not my property and that I had to allow her the same freedom that I sought for myself.

I struggled with the issue and discovered that I was not strong enough to go ahead without her. I was too dependent on her for emotional support and companionship. It was this dependence that made me demand that she follow me.
Finally, in 1996, she gave me permission to leave home and we prepared an agreement whereby she would look after the kids and I would transfer all my property in her name. In July ’96, I left home. For five years I lived alone in a village in Andhra Pradesh, testing my survival ability. I experienced solitude and loneliness. In 2001, I decided to enter into the sanyasa stage, as the last step of the chathur ashrama evolutionary pattern that says that man must move from brahmacharya (student), grihastha (householder), vanaprastha (surrendering worldly duties and responsibilities) and finally sanyasa (complete renunciation) ashramas.
Could you not have continued your activities as a householder?
It was very difficult because she was in government service, living in a government house and I would be receiving a great number of visitors. I think it was necessary to take sanyas. It’s a call and you respond. It is not to be generalized.

 

 

I was very much attached to my wife and children. There was so much pain
in letting them go. First, I had to leave the job, which meant economic security, then family, which meant emotional security, then church, which meant spiritual security. Leaving behind all these securities, today I exist only by the grace of God. I own no property. My ashram in Kerala is owned by a trust. Today, I feel totally free. Joyful and light.
Are you enlightened?
I am free, not enlightened. Freedom is a precondition to enlightenment. The concept of grace gives you freedom. When you are sitting in the lap of God, you feel so free. Not afraid of anything. Saranagati gives you a lot of freedom; of being loved and cared for.
Contact: dharmaashram@yahoo.com

 

MY COMMENTS

Swami Satchitananda is the founder of the Dharma Bharathi Movement. See

DHARMA BHARATHI-NEW AGE IN CATHOLIC EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DHARMA_BHARATHI-NEW_AGE_IN_CATHOLIC_EDUCATIONAL_INSTITUTIONS.doc

FR VARGHESE ALENGADEN-UNIVERSAL SOLIDARITY MOVEMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_VARGHESE_ALENGADEN-UNIVERSAL_SOLIDARITY_MOVEMENT.doc

The Swami’s account of the long-dead Mahatma Gandhi materializing at the Swami’s doorstep at an auspicious time pre-informed in a ‘dream’, and enlightening him on socio-economic issues during their evening stroll — and becoming the Swami’s guru — intrigues me very much.

The paragraph on ashram leader Bede Griffiths which is highlighted in red color is pure New Age-ese. Sheldrake and Bohm are leading new Agers.

The Catholic Ashram movement is heretical, seditious and New Age. See

CATHOLIC ASHRAMS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS.doc

CATHOLIC ASHRAMS AND THE CAMALDOLI BENEDICTINES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS_AND_THE_CAMALDOLI_BENEDICTINES.doc

 

7. India’s most prolific “Catholic” author of New Age books,
Luis S. R. Vas
articles on the web pages of
India’s leading
New Age magazine Life Positive
editor@lifepositive.net; a search reveals 42 contributions of his, some of the most New Age being:

1. Mindfulness Meditation October 2009

https://www.lifepositive.com/mindfulness-meditation/

 

2. At the cutting edge of Christian Spirituality July 2004

https://www.lifepositive.com/at-the-cutting-edge-of-christian-spirituality/

 

3. Meditation-The Yogic Priest October 2008

https://www.lifepositive.com/the-yogic-priest/

 

4. A dossier of alternative therapies available around the world April 2005

https://www.lifepositive.com/holistic-healing/

 

5. When Christianity Meet Buddhism
February 2009

https://www.lifepositive.com/when-christianity-meet-buddhism/

 

6. An educator of life
November 2008 (Eknath Eswaran)

https://www.lifepositive.com/an-educator-of-life/

 

7. The Mindful Way To Wholeness
September 2008

https://www.lifepositive.com/the-mindful-way-to-wholeness/

 

8. Unthink Erase Vaporise
November 2007

https://www.lifepositive.com/unthink-erase-vaporise/

 

9. Portrait of a Jesuit sanyasi
July 2012 (Fr. Tony de Mello SJ)

https://www.lifepositive.com/portrait-of-a-jesuit-sanyasi/

 

10. Yoga Nidra: the Indian version of self-hypnosis

https://www.lifepositive.com/yoga-nidra-indian-version-self-hypnosis/

 

 

 

11. ESP Seriously Explored
September 2012

https://www.lifepositive.com/esp-seriously-explored/

For more about Luis SR Vas, including details on above articles 1 through 4, please see

NEW AGE AUTHOR LUIS S R VAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_AGE_AUTHOR_LUIS_S_R_VAS.doc

 

 

Other “Catholics” who are found on the web pages of Life Positive:

8. The mystic priest
(Fr. Tony de Mello SJ)

https://www.lifepositive.com/the-mystic-priest/

By Marita Nazareth, August 2012


Marita Nazareth is a soft skills facilitator specialising in Emotional Intelligence. She will be holding a workshop on Emotional Intelligence with Life Positive Foundation in Mumbai on May 19 and 20. Be there!

 

 

9. To Christianity via Vipassana

https://www.lifepositive.com/to-christianity-via-vipassana/
EXTRACT

By Father Peter D’Sousa*, March 2008

I consider myself fortunate to have come in contact with the technique of Vipassana meditation through a fellow priest. My first course in Vipassana was a memorable one. All that I looked for in my priestly studies was presented to me in a simple and scientific way. Through it, the teachings of Jesus have come more alive. There is joy in praying, living a religious life has become more meaningful, and above all, the treasures hidden in the Bible are being revealed with every reading in all their splendour. Life itself has become wonderful! I have found the treasure in my own house through the path of Vipassana.

The journey in Vipassana has been exciting, and at times, adventurous. Exciting, since life is seen with new eyesight or insight. Insights have a transforming effect for a steady pilgrim on the path. Adventurous, because most of my earlier beliefs have been shattered or changed.

Life has become more interconnected than before. There is a harmony in spite of the contradictions and paradoxes that life presents.

To be religious is to be inter-religious, is obvious.

Rites, rituals, dogmas become less important and almost disappear from one’s horizon of life but yet remain fascinating. Being takes precedence over ‘doing’ or being and doing become two sides of the same coin.

Father Peter is a Catholic priest, and is attached to the Father Agnel Ashram.

*This should read as Fr. Peter D’Souza SFX, a Pilar priest in Goa.

 

 

10. NLP with Soul

https://www.lifepositive.com/nlp-with-soul/
EXTRACT

By Abhishek Thakore, February 2006

A Jesuit Priest (Fr. Richard [Dick] McHugh) teaches a unique adaptation of NLP (Neuro Linguistic Programming) that emphasizes mind fulness and spiritual awareness.

During his early days in India, Dick studied at Sadhana Center in Pune. This was perhaps one of the turning points in his life. At the end of the year of the course, Tony De Mello (author of the wonderful book, One Minute Wisdom and many others), the head of the center, asked Dick to stay on. For the next two decades, Dick learnt and gave courses on psycho-spiritual subjects, group work, gestalt, bio-energetics, intensive journals, rational emotive therapy and NLP. ‘By then, Indians had taken over the center and began to run it quite well. So in 1993, I decided to return to the States.’ But the attempt to return to the US did not prove to be too successful. ‘India was home for me. So I returned for good,’ says Dick with his trademark smile. Today, he spends eight months in India, two in Ireland and two in the US in a typical year, delivering his courses in gestalt, communication and NLP. He also does group work and individual counseling.

Dick teaches NLP in a very in depth manner. The journey starts with a 10-day basic NLP course which is an introduction and grounding in the basics of NLP. This is followed by a 10-day advanced level. Beyond that there are five-day sessions on NLP – health, meta programs and communication.

 

 

Dick also does ‘Tools of the Spirit’ which is, essentially, using NLP for increasing awareness and specifically, working on the spiritual level.

‘NLP is the science of what happens naturally inside a person. Each one of us has a spiritual connection with people. Our daily experience also consists of how we relate to the world. Spirituality is a part of ourselves that we can’t avoid. Questions like my position in the world, how I relate to people, the purpose of life, how do I fit into the world, are there for us all,’ says Dick insightfully. As one of the first and perhaps a select few to have done a PhD entirely on NLP, Dick has been with the science ever since its inception. ‘In NLP too, the ultimate goal is awareness. It is the study of everything that goes on inside of us. Our relationship with others and God is also a part of our everyday experience. NLP works on all of this. And with quantum physics we already are beginning to discover that we are all one – there is nothing like dualism,’ he adds.

My daily method of prayer is Vipassana. For me it revolutionized my whole approach towards prayer and religion. It made me understand deeply what awareness means. When I first started praying, the Catholic style of speaking to Christ never appealed to me – there was always a struggle. When I realized and experienced Vipassana, it was the opening of a whole new world for me. It made me realize that you don’t have to do anything or change anything – just let awareness take over. It was something I had been looking for – a very basic and easy way. I teach this, and strongly recommend Vipassana to my participants as well,’ he says. His tryst with Vipassana was in 1973. But what does this have to do with neuro-linguistic programming – with all its sub-modalities and patterns?

‘Vipassana is a prayer of mindfulness. In a very NLP sense, it is taking prayer from an auditory level to an entirely kinesthetic level – the level of sensations.’ But then modeling is another essential part of NLP. So theoretically one should be able to ‘model’ someone who has attained enlightenment?

See NEURO-LINGUISTIC PROGRAMMING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEURO-LINGUISTIC_PROGRAMMING.doc

VIPASSANA MEDITATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VIPASSANA_MEDITATION.doc

 

 

11. Becoming aware

https://www.lifepositive.com/becoming-aware/
EXTRACT

By Sharukh Vazifdar, August 2009

Former Jesuit priest, P J Francis (Francis Padinjarekara)
has a single point spiritual agenda: Cultivate awareness and allow it to guide you towards the divine.


A former Christian priest, Francis not only courageously left the order in 2006, but he has also married his soul mate since, an Irish woman called Liz Dillon, with whom he currently lives in Ireland. They got married in 2008 in Ireland in a moving Celtic ceremony. The couple also works together and has started Awareness Arc, an organisation that holds workshops for individuals and corporates, helping the transition from unawareness to wakeful living. 

Francis was in town for the book launch of his book, A Dewdrop in the Ocean (see review in the June 2009 issue of Life Positive) and we met at a relative’s place in Andheri, in the western suburbs of Mumbai.

Francis joined the Order at the age of 17. He carried on as a Jesuit priest for 35 years, becoming a clinical psychologist and the director of the Sadhana Institute of Spirituality and Counselling in Lonavala for 14 years. He had a decade-long bout of depression, anguish and fear starting in the ’80s because of his changing beliefs. Eventually he found himself moving beyond religion. He says, “I could not compromise my freedom to do what I have to do and teach what I have to teach.” He realised that he did not belong to the Church anymore, because his experience of God did not match what he was taught by the Church. Francis says, “God is not the object of belief, but the subject of experience.”

One of the persons who has most impacted him is the enlightened Jesuit priest, Father Anthony de Mello… 

Francis’ website www.awrarenessarc.org has a list of programmes he conducts on awareness. His book is published by Zen Publications (www.zenpublications.com).

Surely, this church man has transformed into a man of God.

 

12. Liberating the religious

https://www.lifepositive.com/liberating-the-religious/

By Sr.
Margaret Gonsalves*, April 2011 *See pages 1-4

Although religious sisters have been a powerful source of liberation for the downtrodden and deprived, they themselves are trapped within the patriarchal walls of the catholic church.

 

 



Sr.
Margaret Gonsalves with notorious dissident nun Joan Chittister
*

The article is a mix of feminist “theology” and anti-Catholic ranting.

Sample: Working with a team of priests I realised that sisters were condemned to a secondary collaborative role unless they had sufficient theological background. It did not take me long to discover that we are victims of a patriarchal mindset because the scriptures are written and interpreted by men who have propagated God as male, thus reinforcing societal male domination. 

Sr. Gonsalves is founder of ANNNI (Alliance of Nar-Nari-Nisarg- Ishwar or Alliance of Men-Women-Nature-God). 

*There’s this May 2009 Life Positive article contributed by Sr. Joan Chittister about a “oneness” ecumenical gathering of “contemplatives” by the Global Peace Initiative of Women:

https://www.lifepositive.com/the-gift-of-the-contemplatives/

 

New Age journal Life Positive takes an extraordinary interest in gender issues in the Catholic Church. I wonder why? See, for example:

https://www.lifepositive.com/peace-between-the-sexes/

 

 

We read about ex-Jesuit P J Francis (Francis Padinjarekara) above. Here’s Life Positive on another:

13. Knock, and it shall be opened

https://www.lifepositive.com/knock-and-it-shall-be-opened/
EXTRACT

June 2011

Joseph Murphy (20 May 1898 – 16 December 1981), an ordained divine science minister and author, was once a Jesuit priest in Ireland. After an experience of the power of prayer to heal, he left the Roman Catholic Church and migrated to the US, where he became a member of the Church of the Healing Christ founded by seminal New Thought thinker Ernest Holmes whose statement of beliefs mark him as one of the flag-bearers of the New Age. The Power of the Subconscious Mind speaks of the tremendous power of faith to change not just our body and health but our destiny. This book anticipates New Age staples like Louise Hay’s books of healing, George Clason’s The Richest Man in Babylon and Rhonda Byrne’s The Secret. 

 

 

A Jesuit again, only this time he’s the supreme face of Zen Buddhist meditation in India:

14. Awakening to my Original Face

https://www.lifepositive.com/awakening-to-my-original-face/
EXTRACT

By Nandini Murali, March 2007

A first-person account of a three-day retreat at Bodhi Zendo, a centre for training and practice in Zen meditation, near Kodaikanal.

A quest begins with an inner longing. I first heard of Bodhi Zendo, a centre for Zen practice and training, near Kodaikanal, six years back. Living just 80 km away, why didn’t I go there earlier?  I believe I visited when I was ready to receive.  I went because I was called. I heard because I was seeking. My intuition guided and responded to my inner quest; the spirit’s longing for the Self.

Bodhi Zendo (Bodhi – enlightenment, Zendo – Japanese term for meditation hall), is an expression of the spiritual quest of its founder, Fr. AMA (Arul Maria Arokiasamy) Samy, (70) Jesuit and Zen Master. “The place originally housed cows to supply milk to a nearby Jesuit institution. Since the latter closed down, the friendly Jesuit provincial permitted me to set up a Zen meditation centre,” recalls Fr. AMA who established Bodhi Zendo in 1996. Bodhi Zendo is located in St. Joseph’s Farm of the Madurai Jesuit province, in Permumalmalai, 12 km before Kodaikanal. The early years were uphill. It was difficult for the Christian religious hierarchy to understand why a Jesuit priest should espouse Zen instead of serving the poor. “They were not enthusiastic about me and my apostolate of Zen,” says Fr. AMA Samy.

AMA Samy’s Indian Christian parents migrated to Burma as laborers. The Burma-born AMA Samy, who was influenced by Burmese Buddhism in his early years, came to India after World War II.

 

 

“During my Jesuit training and studies, my spiritual life became empty and lost. Christian theology and spirituality didn’t satisfy me. I had come seeking liberation and God-experience but I did not find them,” explains AMA Samy. His quest led him to the Upanishads and they expanded his heart and mind. While Hindu ashrams inspired him, they did not give him what he was seeking. Influenced by Swami Abshishitananda*, who introduced him to the teachings of the Indian Advaitin, Ramana Maharishi, AMA Samy devoted himself to finding the answer to the sage’s ultimate poser: “Who am I?” The Catholic priest led a peripatetic existence as a beggar-sanyasin, who later lived at the shrine of St. Antony the Hermit, near Dindugul. “Many people, including my colleagues, thought I had lost my mind and my way too,” smiles Fr. AMA. But his quest still remained without a sense of direction. *A Benedictine priest Henri Le Saux, ashram founder

A fortuitous meeting with Jesuit Fr. Enomiya LaSalle led Fr. AMA to Zen meditation. In 1972, Fr. Samy went to Japan to train in Zen under the well-known Zen Master Yamada Ko-Un Roshi. The mysticism, body-mind unity, compassion, unconditional acceptance of the self and others that Zen embodied, appealed to him. “What I had glimpsed in the Upanishads and Ramana’s teachings I could now realize for myself,” says Fr. AMA. In 1982, Fr. Samy received the Dharma seal of enlightenment from his master, making him the only Indian so far to have received this honour. Since then Fr. Samy has been teaching Zen to students and disciples across the globe. Fr. AMA recalls his Zen master’s words at the conclusion of his training, “Japan is known for importing things, making them better, and then exporting them. So now I’m exporting Zen back to India!”

Fr. AMA Samy’s spiritual journey has infused an eclectic approach to the Christian tradition to which he belongs. “I’m often asked to what religion I owe my allegiance,” he says. “I stand in the in-between of Hinduism, Buddhism, Zen, Advaita, and Christianity.  It is a creative fidelity both to Zen and Christianity without mixing them up or confusing one with the other,” explains Fr. AMA. To substantiate, he cites the Bodhi Zendo logo: two overlapping circles that enclose the Buddha under the cross/Bodhi tree; the whole in a mandorola. The mandorola symbolizes the complementarity of opposites: temporal and eternal, finite and infinite, divine and the human, earth and heaven.  Fr. AMA, however, cautions about the shortcomings in interpreting either Zen or Christianity in terms of the other. “I teach Zen as Zen,” explains he.

According to Fr. Samy, Zen highlights the sacred and the profound through simple everyday examples. “The mind is openness,” says Fr. Samy as we walk in the outdoors. Just then we heard a bird warble. We paused. “When you hear a bird sing, let the sound enter you. Be the sound. Your self is infinitely open. You are openness. Be that,” explains Fr. AMA Samy, with the wonder of a child and the enlightenment of a mystic. Fr. AMA’s exposition of Zen is action-oriented. “Zen is not static. It is a process of go-ing, do-ing, becoming,” he says with Taoist overtones.

What exactly is Zen? Is it mysticism? Religion? Philosophy? Psychology? The path to global and inner peace? Zen is all these to some extent, and none of them, essentially. The term ‘Zen’ is a Japanese modification of the Sanskrit word dhyana or meditation that modified to Ch’an in China and Zen in Japan. Historically, Zen Buddhism and Zen meditation is an offshoot of Mahayana Buddhism. Originating in India, it was subsequently taken to China by Bodhidharma in the fifth or sixth century from where it spread to Japan and other parts of the Far East.

The essence of Zen is satori or awakening or enlightenment. As the famous Zen koan (metaphorical couplet) encapsulates, “What was your original face before your parents were born?” – it is awakening to the ultimate reality. And paradoxically, the only way to know satori is to experience satori. This peculiarity is characteristic of the Zen tradition –very little is ‘taught’ to students. Rather, students are expected to discover for themselves through personal engagement with the process.

At Bodhi Zendo, as in most Zen centres, beginners are given a brief orientation so as not to disturb the other practitioners. Ursula, a German disciple of Fr. AMA, imparted the physical requirements of meditation: posture, position of hands, and breathing in and out. Besides, she also oriented me to the significance of the various bells sounded at prescribed intervals, and the general rules and regulations at Bodhi Zendo. But other than these minimal inputs, I had to gradually discover the mental aspect of the meditative process experientially. Fr. AMA has often been criticized “for giving too few instructions.”  “There is a great temptation to translate Zen into a technique, an automated mechanical discipline of the body and mind. Too much emphasis tends to be laid on effort and concentration, on a desperate striving for a breakthrough. This is lifeless Zen,” says Fr. AMA.

Life at Bodhi Zendo begins at 5.30 am to the clarion call of a brass gong that resonates in the serene stillness. Half an hour later, we tiptoed towards the zendo or meditation hall for the first session of zazen or formal sitting meditation. A beatific Buddha with a half-smile is mounted on a wall at the entrance. Illumined by the glow of a candle, with dimmed ceiling theatre lights, an incandescent aura enveloped the place. Through the transparent window panes, we saw the sylvan setting scalloped by mountain ranges. Would we be able to look inwards and see our true Self with such window pane clarity, I wondered…

The harmonics of a Japanese bowl bell faded into the stillness, and gently ushered us into zazen.  Within a few seconds, the zendo pulsated with the equipoise of collective sacred silence. Initially, I was amused and amazed at my monkey mind swinging through the labyrinths of my consciousness and plumbing the depths of my unconscious with the practiced ease of an Olympian gymnast! I heard my thoughts; a thousand fantasies grappled for my attention; emotions locked themselves in the recesses of my body. But I gently guided my mind back without reproach or self-blame by re-focusing on my breathing. Later, with improved breath awareness, I felt centred and grounded. I’m told that during sessions – periods of intensive eight hours of daily zazen and complete silence – a wooden paddle or kyosaku is applied at the acupressure points on the shoulders on request. The practice dates back to the hard knocks administered by Zen masters to galvanize their disciples into awakening!

 

 

 

According to Fr. AMA Samy, “Breath awareness is a form of non-doing; action in non-action.” Mindfulness – the quality of being awake and aware of body, mind, emotions, and thoughts – is central to Zen meditation. Zazen then is a practice of “letting be”; of befriending our emotions and body; accepting oneself unconditionally and letting the other be the other. The see-saw between awareness, free floating thoughts, fantasies, and emotions, is a challenge both for beginners and even experienced practitioners. In Japanese Zen monasteries, Zen masters exhort their disciples to “sit like Mt. Fuji,” obviously an analogy to the majestic dignity of the mountain despite being buffeted by swirling snow and turbulent winds.

About 25 minutes later, the sound of a bell signified the kinhin or walking meditation before the next zazen. Contrary to what some people think, kinhin is not an excuse for a break or an antidote to motionless sitting. At the sound of wooden clappers, we make a formal bow and begin to walk inside the zendo in measured steps, one step after the other. With hands in front of the chest and forearms parallel to the floor, I was aware of my breath and the contraction of the muscles of the legs as I placed them on the clinical coldness of the wooden flooring. Advanced students of Zen ruminate on the significance of the koans during kinhin.

Life at Bodhi Zendo blends introspection, reflection, and action. It integrates other activities such as samu/seva (community activity), Zen Buddhist studies, and Dokusan or formal one-to-one meetings with the master.

As part of samu/seva, I was posted in the Japanese stone garden. I gathered dried leaves and carried them to the organic compost pit adjoining the garden. While mindfully engaged in the task, I realized that everything is part of the cyclical nature of life. The decayed leaves and flowers are transformed into organic manure that in turn enables florescence. Birth, growth, change, fruition, death, decay, and rebirth lead to renewal and continuity in an ongoing process. Surely, good/bad, beautiful/ugly – are illusory divisions of separate selves created by language and concepts?

According to Fr. AMA Samy, Zen is as physical as it is intellectual. “Work enables us to refashion our lives,” he says. The origin of samu in Zen is an advent of the migration of Zen to the Far East. Work was not a part of monastic life in India. According to Fr. AMA, meditation and work for the liberation of the oppressed are interrelated and underscores the Buddhist ideal of interdependence of all beings, inter-being, pratityasamutpada. As a Zen master once said, “Enlightenment without compassion is useless, and compassion without enlightenment is blind.”

One night, strolling on the terrace, I glanced upwards at the clear windless sky. The towering silver oaks, twinkling stars and the shimmering moon gazed benevolently at me. I felt united with the cosmos. At peace with myself. It was a moment of ‘AT-ONE-ING’ as I experienced the joy of opening myself to the Universe. A feeling of mudita (joy), karuna (compassion) and prajna (wisdom) welled in me. Truly, this is Zen. The art of joyful living. A human awakening.

 

 

x. We read the following excerpt on page 1:

“It does take time to develop a sense of equanimity. It can be achieved to some extent after long discipline and self-catechesis,” Rev. Dr Dominic Emmanuel SVD, director and spokesperson of Delhi Catholic Archdiocese, declares. Finding most comfort from Jesus’ teachings, he adds, “The principle of yin and yang or even the middle path taught by Gautama the Buddha, have also been of help to me in maintaining equanimity.”

Source: https://www.lifepositive.com/minding-our-business/

(Interestingly, Fr. Emmanuel is cited again in https://www.lifepositive.com/the-secret-of-successful-relationships/)

 

and the references to Fr Prakash Olalekar on pages 2, 9, 10

“Initially I do get quite upset and angry (seeing things going wrong). Formerly, I used to suppress these feelings considering them unhealthy. Now that I have become aware that anger is normal, calling for an appropriate response rather than a violent reaction, I try out various ways of keeping calm and cool,” says Father Prashant Olalekar, a Jesuit priest involved in many social initiatives, and the director of Pasayadaan Holistic Spirituality Centre at Nala in Thane district. “I find interplay, movement meditation and mindfulness excellent ways to keep a balance and work towards constructive change. Approaches to spirituality like the beatitudes of Jesus, the ahimsa of Gandhi, mindfulness of Thich Nhat Hanh and discernment of St Ignatius of Loyola have made a big difference to me,” says Father Prashant. 

Source: https://www.lifepositive.com/minding-our-business/

Interplay, Movement Meditation and Mindfulness Meditation are all New Age.

 

 

15. Interviews

https://www.lifepositive.com/interviews/
EXTRACT

By Suma Varughese, Editor-in-chief of Life Positive, April 1997

Sharon Clarke Sequeira, model, Mumbai

“I moved into spirituality via modeling and motherhood,” says Sharon Clarke Sequeria, 28. Perhaps not a route prescribed by the shastras or ancient texts, but given the extremity of artifice in modelling, definitely a pressure-cooker path to the Truth. Not that spirituality was an unknown quantity in her life. Indeed, her rapid ascent up the glamor world in Mumbai, India, via the Navy Queen and Miss India First Runner Up 1985, titles that made her a top ramp and photography model, as well as a Lakme face, in the early 1990s, ran parallel to an intense spiritual quest awakened when she was just 14. The occasion was a retreat organized for Catholic students by her school, Fort Convent, in Mumbai.

She found herself grappling with the question: “Who is Jesus?” Suddenly, feeling a gentle arm on the shoulder, she wheeled around to find the personage under dispute himself, telling her: “Don’t look for me outside, Sharon, I’m within you.”

 

 

For a Christian accustomed to a Heavenly Father, this was a revelation. Perhaps, not coincidentally, this was the beginning of a path that lay in synthesizing Christian thought and Indian spiritual practice.

Her guide in the quest is Dr Jayant Balaji Athawale, an autohypnosis expert and founder of the Sanatana Bharatiya Sanskruti Sanstha, which approaches spirituality scientifically and mathematically. Spiritual levels are calibrated in percentages, as are the merits and demerits of various spiritual practices like breathing, meditation, or the organization’s starting point, chanting.

Chanting Hail Mary for two years (members of different religious groups are encouraged to use the name of their individual God), yielded Sharon dramatic dividends. Today, few events or people upset her: anger seldom arises, and she has transcended her extended love affair with food that sent her weight soaring from 58 kg during her modeling days, to 95 kg. She is now down to 68 kg.

Her threshold to bear grief and pain has risen. Even her pulse rate is an incredibly low 46. All this through a love for God that grows more intoxicating by the day. Sharon’s quest for the indwelling God moved her away early from Catholicism. She recalls attending a retreat when she was 20 that struck her as being a spiritual kindergarten. “When invited to surrender their most precious belongings to God, many cried, I couldn’t understand it. Everything I had came from God in any case, so why should surrendering anything be a big deal?”

God was the final authority. She finalized her marriage with photographer Denzil Sequeira only after receiving divine sanction. “While praying at the Blessed Sacrament Church, I was told that we were already married. Another time, I saw a ring suspended in a shaft of light.” She even withheld kissing Sequeira until she had got the divine nod. Such an uncompromising moral code led to conflicts in modeling, where her refusal to bare often met with vigorous opposition.

Through her spiritual initiation by Dr Athawale, her material desires, such as becoming India’s No 1 model, became sub-limited by a growing love of God. Motherhood temporarily dampened her fervent progress, but after plumbing the depths, she came back with a vengeance two years ago, buoyed by Dr Athawale’s prescription to further her growth through teaching others. Her most cherished spiritual milestone occurred in 1994, while attending Guru Purnima, an auspicious day, at the ashram of Bhaktaraj Maharaj, Athawale’s guru, in Dhule, Maharashtra, India. She recalls the guru darting a look at her akin to the look of God, “brighter than a thousand suns”. “I knew then that I would be dancing only to God’s tune and not that of others,” she says rapturously.

 

 

Since the reader may not “get” it, Dr. Vinod Prabhu is Fr. Vinod Prabhu IMS, a “Catholic” priest

16. Way to God

https://www.lifepositive.com/way-to-god-41-50/
EXTRACT

By Suma Varughese, Editor-in-chief of Life Positive, June 2004

Pilgrimage into Self-Awareness
Dr  Vinod Prabhu,  Varanasi vinodprabhu@carecommune.org
I am 49 and an ordained Syrian Catholic priest teaching in Vishwa Jyoti College, Varanasi, run by the Indian Missionary Society, of which I am a member. While principal of the institute, I was diagnosed with a rare haematological disorder, Polycythemia R.V. My health deteriorated drastically, and I was advised a heart transplant. Bed-ridden, I shuddered at the thought of my impending death within six months as predicted by doctors. My condition brought me in touch with the basic meaninglessness of life. As a priest, all my religious practices and rituals seemed to fall short of effect and significance.

I realised that I needed to acquire my own resources to face the situation. A deep dormant desire to experience the Divine in my own way came alive in me, hitherto obscured by academic pursuits, ambition and over-activism. I set the purpose of my newly-found life. However long I lived, I should live purposefully, so that not just life but even death had meaning.

Cosmic Reality, I knew to be beyond my grasp. I also knew that the teachings of masters and religions are not points of destination, but rather of departure. Therefore, it would be wrong to base myself in any tradition or heritage.

What followed was an intense flight into freedom beyond anxieties of life and death, with help from all the scriptures of the world, scientific interpretations of the universe, insights of wise seekers from various traditions, and my own imaginative reflections.

My yearning intensified with glimpses into my own unworthiness; the evil thoughts, dishonest ways and deceptive pretensions I had indulged in, together with my good qualities. This self-awareness reassured me that I was on the right path. All the rest followed effortlessly, it seemed.

Unable to set my profound discernments into words, I could only place them into these incomplete phrases:

You are infinite waters, formless, tasteless, colourless
You flow into me when I stoop and empty myself
You then assume my form… aham brahmasmi
You transform me into yourself… I your infinitely minute form
Brahmavid Brahmai Bhavati, even in this minute little way of mine
I cannot any more afford to think, feel or act as I did early, inflated in my ego
You infill me, enforce me to be as you are… 

So true, this whole existence is just extension of myself/yourself… Aatmaivedam Sarvam or Brahmaivedam Sarvam!!

Continuing this pilgrimage, I designed a website, http://www.carecommune.org, to carry messages of cosmic harmony, oneness, peace and healing. People from all over the world, many invalids and seriously ill, responded. Carecommune is now a symbolic community of seekers, where we invite other people suffering from sickness or loneliness to contact us. We send them vibrations of love-peace-joy-health, and communicate with them personally; it is just the sharing of our minute sarvabhutahite rata. Giving our time and our harmonious magnetic vibrations totally free of cost, we experience an intense ‘orgasmic’ pleasure, relating with people.

 

 

All our effort is aimed at bringing people in close contact with the magnetic Oneness of Infinite Love, which you may call by any name. (I call it ISH, from It/She/He).

Though still under medication, I enjoy every moment of the day. I have resumed teaching, continue my pilgrimage and working for Carecommune. I feel no need for any diversions or ‘weekends’—my point of attention when I was ‘successfully active’. The overwhelming peace that I experience deep within and a sound sense that all is well are the only proof of my unique pilgrimage. I wish that every particle that comes in contact with me, would experience the magnetic harmonisation of this pilgrimage.

 

 

17. Meditation-The Yogic Priest

http://www.lifepositive.com/Spirit/Meditation/The_Yogic_Priest102008.asp

By Luis SR Vas, October 2008

Father Joe Pereira is a priest, a student of BKS Iyengar, and a teacher of yoga to addicts to help them cope better with rehabilitation therapy

In his early days as a priest, people knew Father Joe Pereira from Mumbai as the singing priest. His deep bass voice and love for music, led him to attend a performance in Mumbai of the internationally renowned violin virtuoso, Yehudi Menuhin. Menuhin’s own interest in Eastern arts, led him to play with sitar maestro Ravi Shankar, and to write the foreword to the BKS Iyengar classic, Light on Yoga. At the performance, Menuhin’s introduction of Iyengar as “my next violin instructor,” piqued the young priest’s interest. He soon began taking weekly classes from Iyengar near his Mumbai parish. That was in 1968. By 1971, Father Joe was teaching yoga. In 1975, he became a certified Iyengar instructor. He incorporated hatha yoga and meditation into his pastoral duties, and eventually added a ministry for alcoholics to the parish’s services.
Initially, the church did not favour his teaching yoga for any purpose. “My vicar-general was very concerned about my yoga,” Father Joe recalls. “One day he had to go to a doctor for surgery to remove his varicose veins. The doctor told him, ‘If you go to this priest I know, who teaches yoga, you won’t need surgery.’ Mother Teresa, too, did not seem too happy with the situation. She asked him, “What is this yoga that you are teaching to my nuns?” Father Joe explained that the nuns worked so hard that they fell asleep during their prayers. Yoga helped them cope better with their tiredness, and stay alert. He introduced them to simple yogic breathing, and Benedictine mantras.
Father Joe adds, “Today I get a lot of support from the church. I must acknowledge that it is a conversion of sorts.” He attributes his ability to be unconventional, to his mother. She was one of the first graduates in the country, while his father was not, and was four years younger.
Father Joe is far more than just a healthy and fit Bombay priest, who does not look his 50-odd years. His story and his presence are one of those unique products of India, innately spiritual, and embracing the fluidity that moves between traditions, while staying true to one main path. He ambles easily between cultures verbally. He quotes a Sanskrit phrase of meditation, refers to a speech at a Cambridge University conference on the use of yoga for drug rehabilitation, and shares his love of Mother Teresa. Beyond the story of a priest teaching yoga, there is a deeper more compelling one of healing the poor, and being open to those most in need.
His yoga practice has taken him on a personal healing journey, as well as a charitable one. “I had two serious accidents and needed surgery three times on my legs. Now I can sit in full lotus position and do all my exercises. I do not have any memory of them.” In 1997, 17 years after those perations, Father Joe needed remedial work on his spine. He was fortunate to be able to meet Iyengar personally every two to three weeks.
Iyengar devised a special programme for him of 26 exercises, “each more painful than the last”. After a year and a half of the exercises, there is no pain. “That is Iyengar. You trust the process.”
In 1971, Father Joe approached Mother Teresa. He was having a crisis of faith. After the seminary years, well protected from temptations of the world, he fell in love. As part of the generation of priests after the Vatican Council, he was frustrated with the progress of change. “I was in a hurry to change the church.” He approached Mother Teresa and asked her to pray for him. “I do not pray for priests, I pray with them”, she said and together they prayed, Father Joe crying like a child. “Don’t quit,” she said, “the Lord has work for you.” She added that it might take 10 years or more.

Ten years later in 1981, he and one of the recovering alcoholics he had brought into the parish programme founded the Kripa (“Grace”) Foundation. It focused on serving addicts through a unique recovery programme, combining the “12 steps” of Alcoholics Anonymous with instruction in yoga and meditation taught by Father Joe. Eventually, he added western psychological models, such as dyads and gestalt therapy, (it is New Age) and Christian Meditation launched by Irish Benedictine Fr. John Main. Christian Meditation consists of repeating the mantra Maranatha (Come, Lord) for half an hour, twice a day.
From its humble origins in the annex of the parish church in Mumbai, the programme has grown. It includes more than 30 counselling, detoxification, and rehabilitation centres throughout India, and offices in Germany and Canada. The recovery rate of the programme is an astonishing 65 per cent.
For Father Joe, this work was perhaps the most fitting byproduct of his own spiritual journey. He struggled with alcohol abuse himself as a young man. “I have all the qualities of an addict,” he says. “I am not exempt from the self-destructive behaviour patterns people come here to be healed of.” Father Joe’s collegial relationship with Iyengar (he returns to the latter’s institute in Pune every July for intensive studies in yoga therapy), led him to ask Iyengar to devise practice techniques and sequences (of asana and pranayama), specifically, to help people cope with addictive traits and residues.

 

Eventually this led him to taking drug addicts from Mother Teresa’s Missionaries of Charity. As a result, he was offered the Boys Town on Diamond Harbour Road in Kolkata. Instead of three addicts, he was attending to 250 a year. “Mother was thrilled,” that such a thing was possible. As addicts recovered, they went back to their own states and new centres were set up. Soon there were centres in Delhi, Goa and all seven of the North Eastern states, totalling 31. Now he wishes to work in the largest slum in SE Asia, Dharavi in Bombay. Before that, he had been invited to work in the North East of India, in the states known as the ‘seven sisters’. “We started helping those with HIV+ and Aids. Ten years ago, they were thrown in jail for having Aids, and food was thrown through the bars, to avoid contact”. Now he wishes to build Aids hospices, and more drug rehabilitation clinics, in India. Forty per cent of his funds are from the Ministry of Social Justice and Empowerment.
He helped 150 drug pushers find other jobs and gave 50 sewing machines to their wives to offer alternative employment recently. He continues to practise, and preach mainly through the Missionaries of Charity. Mother Teresa inaugurated his centres in Mumbai and Kolkata. She had asked him to give a talk at retreats for her nuns. It seems like the mantle from Mother Teresa has fallen to a degree on his shoulders. As he said to his superiors when he first applied to set up his rehabilitation centres, “We cannot let Mother Teresa have a monopoly on this work!”
So how can one deepen one’s faith and spiritual practice? He quotes Iyengar saying, “Holiness is wholeness”. “Sometimes this leads to your being out of control. You really go through a period where you can see two levels of existence. Finally, one comes to live by faith alone. The more you learn to let go, the more you are in tune with the present. The struggle comes when you forget this, and try to control life, which brings stress.”
Sometimes he has encountered problems with fundamentalists within the Church. “Oh those fundamentalists, they are always seeing the devil on my shoulder,” he jokes. In his mind, “Jesus is the supreme Yogi because he said the Father and I are one, and yoga means yug = union = one.”

He says, “For all those interested in inculcating the values of this special field, and practising and teaching yoga therapy to addicts, I present an outline of the yoga workout thatis programmed within the Kripa Model of Recovery. I present the first two phases of practice. Phase I is at the primary care level and Phase II is practised at the after-care level of treatment.

“Phase I consists of postures that are called ‘restorative’ and are done with the help of a bolster. The purpose of such a prop is to induce the patient to honour and affirm the body. During the active days of addiction, it is the body which has been badly abused. This initial phase helps to reverse the process by ‘loving the body into life’. The patient eventually recognises the body as the very temple of God. This set of postures, reduces the need of dependence on medications and conditions the person to set himself on the path of wholeness and holiness.
“Phase II leads the person to ‘communicate’ with the various systems of the body thus ‘rejuvenating’ them. This calls for ‘tapas’, austerity brought about by a structured time management at the Kripa Rehabilitation Centres. It is necessary that the one who leads the group is a practising Iyengar Yoga Instructor, and that he/she is quite transparent in upholding the spirit of dedication and commitment to this special work of God.”


MY COMMENTS

1. Yoga and meditation guru Fr. Joe Pereira is a notorious name-dropper, exaggerator and consummate liar.

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION.doc

2. Mother Teresa is notorious for her naivete. Recently, a Brazilian visitor to my home who has close associations with Propaganda Fide, Rome lamented her statement that one should let a Hindu be a good Hindu… etc., as that flies in the face of the spirit of the Vatican document Ecclesia in Asia. He also promised to send me a picture of Mother Teresa paying obeisance to an icon of Buddha. He didn’t, but I sourced it.

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

 

 

The following Catholic priests have registered themselves in the Life Positive alternative therapists’and practitioners’ directory:

https://www.lifepositive.com/practitioners/practitioners-directory/pg/2/:

Fr. A. Selvaraj OFM Cap.
selvaascap@yahoo.co.in

St. Mathias Church, 26, Kamaraj Salai, Ashok Nagar, Chennai, Tamil Nadu 600083 Phone: 9597166607

Categories: Emotional Freedom TechniqueHypnotherapyMeditationPranic HealingReflexology

Fr. Selvaraj is presently at Infant Jesus Church in Vallam, near Chingleput, Tamil Nadu

All of the practices that he engages in are New Age and there are files on all of them at our web site.

https://www.lifepositive.com/practitioners/practitioners-directory/pg/201/

Rev. Dr. Jose Puthenveed
qln_ipsshrdi@sancharnet.in

Catholic Centre, Kollam, Kerala 691001 Phone: 0474- 749614

Categories: Other.
Both, the address and the telephone number, are defunct.

 

If Life Positive writes about you or your spirituality, it’s most probably not Catholic or Christian!


YOGA-ERIKA GIBELLO

$
0
0

MARCH 3, 2016

Yoga

 

Subject: Yoga and chakras Date: Thu, 3 Mar 2016 22:59:21 +0000

To: INFO AIE – Roma Segreteria (International Association of Exorcists), ICCRS, Michael Prabhu <michaelprabhu@vsnl.net

Dear All,

I am sending this in consideration that there is an upsurge of pseudo-scientific claims about chakras as being the entry point of spiritual energies. Related to it are the claims of energy exchange and energy lines in relation to human health, claiming an imbalance of the energies in the body are the cause for sickness (and not denying that an unhealthy spiritual life might cause sickness!) Those claims I have considered in the attached paper “Chakras”*. To help a fuller understanding I have also attached my article on Yoga.

In Christ, Erika Gibello

Ms. Gibello has served with the
International Association of Exorcists (AIE) and International Association for Deliverance (IAD). The following article was written by her on May 5, 2004 in London.

 

In our days, the word “yoga” is a household name.

Indeed in many everyday situations it seems to be synonymous with the word “gymnastic”. Right from the moment when the first Yoga classes were advertised, many Christians asked themselves the question: To attend or not to attend?

With this sentence I would like to point to the fact that, as Christians, as Catholics, we are not necessarily inclined to involve ourselves in Eastern Philosophy; we rather go along with modern thinking that we have to learn from other cultures, and their practices. This is even more so in the case of Yoga, which we consider to be purely physical exercises.

In this short chapter about Yoga I will try to set out the intrinsic connection of these exercises with Hindu philosophical thoughts.

Furthermore I would like to put forward the idea that the observation of experiences caused by yogic positions could have given rise to certain Hindu philosophical tenets, or at least were explained with established

Hindu concepts.

We find parallels throughout history; natural phenomena were explained with the prevalent religious or philosophical tenets of the day!

We have to investigate the exercises, rather then the philosophy behind it, to arrive at an answer to the above question.

From the viewpoint of a Hindu, Yoga belongs to the 6 classical “salvation” concepts of Hindu philosophy.

Since all European Languages are carrying in their expressions basic Christian values one has to be aware what the Hindu idea of “salvation” means:

Escape from life as a reality”. (Not to be re-born!)

In view of this, it appears that any human action confirming the reality of Creation, negates the idea of Maya, which denies creation, and life surrounding us, as it supposedly exists only in our minds. According to this philosophy, Human action, that can be seen in essence to mean co-creation with nature, will cause re-birth which has to be avoided. Bad Karma does not necessarily reflect a moral standpoint, but action that causes reincarnation.

It follows that not to be
re-born is the goal of all “salvation” methods in Hinduism.

All Yoga exercises aim to facilitate Raja-Yoga, kingly Yoga, or Yoga of the mind, which is to lead to moksha, an experience that could be described as “head-orgasm”. This represents the liberation from the cycle of re-birth, which is brought about by the awareness that my self is identical with the Universal Self (the impersonal energy from which flows all existence).

To achieve this state all Yoga aims at the rise of the Kundalini, the power that supposedly is coiled at the lower spine. Once it reaches the fontanels on top of one head it gives a reaction of ecstasy, or as above mentioned, orgasm. This indicates that all forms of Yoga are tantric.

 

Tantra philosophy teaches that via ecstasy man can achieve moksha, liberation from re-birth.

Ecstasy can be achieved in various ways, but there is always the danger of by-passing our Freewill, which will have negative spiritual implications!

A Christian, who is interested in Yoga-exercises, assumes that the Non-Christian Philosophy behind it, will
not affect him/her.

 

Can the Yoga – exercises be separated from its philosophy?

Hatha Yoga prepares the body via exercises for Raja Yoga. Hatha cannot be separated from Raja, which is Yoga of the mind.

In times past the exercises have been “streamlined” to achieve certain psychological states, and experiences of the mind that are taken to be spiritual.

At the beginning of Yogic discipline there are some exercises that are very similar to Western gymnastics: to loosen muscles etc. But they are soon followed with shallow breathing exercises, and various positions of the body, that could have harmful physiological as well as psychological consequences.

Patanjali gathered the various Yoga methods into one system, weeding out those exercises that have not proven useful for the goal, i.e. moksha.

There is no doubt that all exercises lastly address the kundalini, the rising of the procreation power in man/woman (sex) towards the experience of Moksha. This is a real physical experience: there is a widening of the fontanels on top of the head!

All Yoga exercises aim in end effect at this state! The rising of Kundalini is forced by specific exercises to travel across the spiritual energy centres (the seven chakras=wheels) that are assumingly found in various places in the body. During its ascent the mind goes through various stages that cause confusion concerning nature.

The mind changes from being naturally extrovert and co-operative, to introvert, self-centred, and consequently negates life. In the final analysis it is a denial of creation, hence of the Creator.

One could view this denial as a possible opening for the enemy of God.

The psychological experiences gained by these very specific exercises have been explained in Hindu philosophical terms; or the experience of the exercises maybe even brought about those philosophical concepts.

Yogic exercises came before any philosophical explanation, hence a Christian should avoid them, as theye have been streamlined to achieve certain states of the mind that lead away from the Christian goal of humility, love, and a positive co-operation with God’s Creation.

In all this we are to consider St Paul’s word in I Corinthians 6:12 ff:

“A Christian can do everything, but not everything is helpful for us”… and he ends: “I will not be dominated by anything!”

Yoga tends to take over the life of the practitioner!

 

*See
CHAKRAS-ERIKA GIBELLO

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHAKRAS-ERIKA_GIBELLO.doc

 

30 YOGA REPORTS

BANGALORE DELIVERANCE MINISTRY LEADER OBJECTS TO PRIEST’S CRITICISM OF YOGA-ENDORSING BISHOP THOMAS DABRE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BANGALORE_DELIVERANCE_MINISTRY_LEADER_OBJECTS_TO_PRIESTS_CRITICISM_OF_YOGA-ENDORSING_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE BRAZENLY LIES IN PRINT AND INTERNET MEDIA ABOUT THE CHURCH POSITION ON YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_BRAZENLY_LIES_IN_PRINT_AND_ON_SOCIAL_MEDIA_ABOUT_THE_CHURCH_POSITION_ON_YOGA.doc

BRAHMA KUMARIS WORLD SPIRITUAL UNIVERSITY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BRAHMA_KUMARIS_WORLD_SPIRITUAL_UNIVERSITY.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA FOR CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

CATHOLIC YOGA HAS ARRIVED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_YOGA_HAS_ARRIVED.doc

CHURCH MOUTHPIECE THE EXAMINER ACCUSED OF PROMOTING HERESY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_MOUTHPIECE_THE EXAMINER_ACCUSED_OF_PROMOTING_HERESY.doc

DIVINE RETREAT CENTRE ERRORS-05
YOGA PROMOTED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DIVINE_RETREAT_CENTRE_ERRORS-05.doc

 

EXORCISTS WARN AGAINST USE OF YOGA MANTRAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EXORCISTS_WARN_AGAINST_USE_OF_YOGA_MANTRAS.doc

FORMER YOGI REJECTS A CHRISTIAN ALTERNATIVE TO YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FORMER_YOGI_REJECTS_A_CHRISTIAN_ALTERNATIVE_TO_YOGA.doc

FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS-YOGA AT ST PATRICK’S CHURCH BANGALORE 

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ADRIAN_MASCARENHAS-YOGA_AT_ST_PATRICKS_CHURCH_BANGALORE.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-NEW AGE ENDORSED BY THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY AND THE CBCI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-NEW_AGE_ENDORSED_BY_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY_AND_THE_CBCI.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION-LETTERS TO THE BISHOPS AND THEIR RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION-LETTERS_TO_THE_BISHOPS_AND_THEIR_RESPONSES.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-PLANS YOGA EVENT SPARKS DEBATE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-PLANS_YOGA_EVENT_SPARKS_DEBATE.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA SUPPORTED BY HIS BISHOPS CONTINUES TO MOCK AT CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_SUPPORTED_BY_HIS_BISHOPS_CONTINUES_TO_MOCK_AT_CATHOLICS.doc

FR JOHN FERREIRA-YOGA, SURYANAMASKAR AT ST. PETER’S COLLEGE, AGRA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOHN_FERREIRA-YOGA_SURYANAMASKAR_AT_ST_PETERS_COLLEGE_AGRA.doc

FR JOHN VALDARIS-NEW AGE CURES FOR CANCER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOHN_VALDARIS-NEW_AGE_CURES_FOR_CANCER.doc

INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY.doc

IS BISHOP DABRE FORMER CHAIRMAN DOCTRINAL COMMISSION A PROPONENT OF YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_BISHOP_DABRE_FORMER_CHAIRMAN_DOCTRINAL_COMMISSION_A_PROPONENT_OF_YOGA.doc

NARENDRA MODI SEEKS TO INTRODUCE YOGA IN ALL EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NARENDRA_MODI_SEEKS_TO_INTRODUCE_YOGA_IN_ALL_EDUCATIONAL_INSTITUTIONS.doc

NARENDRA MODI SEEKS TO INTRODUCE YOGA IN UNIVERSITIES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NARENDRA_MODI_SEEKS_TO_INTRODUCE_YOGA_IN_UNIVERSITIES.doc

NEW AGE GURUS 01-SRI SRI RAVI SHANKAR-THE ‘ART OF LIVING’

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_AGE_GURUS_01-SRI_SRI_RAVI_SHANKAR-THE_ART_OF_LIVING.doc

PAPAL CANDIDATE OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAPAL_CANDIDATE_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA.doc

SEXUAL PREDATORS MORE PREVALENT AMONG RABBIS PASTORS YOGIS THAN AMONG PRIESTS http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SEXUAL_PREDATORS_MORE_PREVALENT_AMONG_RABBIS_PASTORS_YOGIS_THAN_AMONG_PRIESTS.doc

U.S. CATHOLIC MAGAZINE ENDORSES NEW AGE-REIKI, YOGA AND ZEN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/U_S_CATHOLIC_MAGAZINE_ENDORSES_NEW_AGE-REIKI_YOGA_AND_ZEN.doc

VISHAL JAGRITI MAGAZINE PULLS YOGA SERIES OF FR FRANCIS CLOONEY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VISHAL_JAGRITI_MAGAZINE_PULLS_YOGA_SERIES_OF_FR_FRANCIS_CLOONEY.doc

YOGA AND THE BRAHMA KUMARIS AT A CATHOLIC COLLEGE IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_THE_BRAHMA_KUMARIS_
AT_A_CATHOLIC_COLLEGE_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

YOGA CAMP FOR CHILDREN AT OUR LADY OF GUIDANCE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_CAMP_FOR_CHILDREN_AT_OUR_LADY_OF_GUIDANCE_CHURCH.doc

YOGA IN THE DIOCESE OF MANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_IN_THE_DIOCESE_OF_MANGALORE.doc

YOGA, SURYANAMASKAR, GAYATRI MANTRA, PRANAYAMA TO BE MADE COMPULSORY IN EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_SURYANAMASKAR_GAYATRI_MANTRA_PRANAYAMA_TO_BE_MADE_COMPULSORY_IN_EDUCATIONAL_INSTITUTIONS.doc

 

32 OTHER YOGA ARTICLES/COLLATIONS

AYUSH-THE NEW AGE DANGERS OF

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AYUSH_THE_NEW_AGE_DANGERS_OF.doc

 

A CATHOLIC ALTERNATIVE TO YOGA-PIETRA FITNESS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A_CATHOLIC_ALTERNATIVE_TO_YOGA-PIETRA_FITNESS.doc

AN INDIAN CATHOLIC’S PROBLEMS WITH THE CONDEMNATION OF YOGA ARE ADDRESSED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_PROBLEMS_WITH_THE_CONDEMNATION_OF_YOGA_ARE_ADDRESSED.doc

AUM SHINRIKYO YOGA CULT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AUM_SHINRIKYO_YOGA_CULT.doc

AYURVEDA AND YOGA-DR EDWIN A NOYES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AYURVEDA_AND_YOGA-DR_EDWIN_A_NOYES.doc

DANGERS OF AWAKENING THE KUNDALINI IN YOGA-LIFE POSITIVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANGERS_OF_AWAKENING_THE_KUNDALINI_IN_YOGA-LIFE_POSITIVE.doc

DEATH OF A GURU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DEATH_OF_A_GURU.doc

MANTRAS YOGA WCCM CHRISTIAN MEDITATION ETC-EDDIE RUSSELL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANTRAS_YOGA_WCCM_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION_ETC-EDDIE_RUSSELL.doc

PRANAYAMA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRANAYAMA.doc

REIKI YOGA AND CENTERING PRAYER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/REIKI_YOGA_AND_CENTERING_PRAYER.doc

ROME WARNS CATHOLICS ABOUT YOGA AND ZEN MEDITATION SYSTEMS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ROME_WARNS_CATHOLICS_ABOUT_YOGA_AND_ZEN_MEDITATION_SYSTEMS.doc

TRUTH, LIES AND YOGA-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TRUTH_LIES_AND_YOGA-ERROL_FERNANDES.rtf

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA.doc

YOGA-02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-02.doc

YOGA-03

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-03.doc

YOGA-A I

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-A_I.doc

YOGA CAN BE DANGEROUS FOR YOU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_CAN_BE_DANGEROUS_FOR_YOU.doc

YOGA AND CHRISTIANITY-ARE THEY COMPATIBLE?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_CHRISTIANITY-ARE_THEY_COMPATIBLE.doc

YOGA AND DELIVERANCE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_DELIVERANCE.doc

YOGA IS SATANIC-EXORCIST FR GABRIELE AMORTH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_IS_SATANIC-EXORCIST_FR_GABRIELE_AMORTH.doc

YOGA-A PATH TO GOD-FR LOUIS HUGHES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-A_PATH_TO_GOD-FR_LOUIS_HUGHES.doc

YOGA-BRO IGNATIUS MARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-BRO_IGNATIUS_MARY.doc

YOGA-FR EZRA SULLIVAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-FR_EZRA_SULLIVAN.doc

YOGA-MARTA ALVES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-MARTA_ALVES.doc

YOGA-MIKE SHREVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-MIKE_SHREVE.doc

YOGA-REV DR ED HIRD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-REV_DR_ED_HIRD.doc

YOGA-SUMMARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-SUMMARY.doc

YOGA-SUSAN BRINKMANN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-SUSAN_BRINKMANN.doc

YOGA-THE DECEPTION-FR CONRAD SALDANHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-THE_DECEPTION-FR_CONRAD_SALDANHA.doc

YOGA-WHAT DOES THE CATHOLIC CATECHISM SAY ABOUT IT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-WHAT_DOES_THE_CATHOLIC_CATECHISM_SAY_ABOUT_IT.doc

YOGA-WHAT DOES THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SAY ABOUT IT?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-WHAT_DOES_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_SAY_ABOUT_IT.doc

 

2 YOGA DOCUMENTS

LETTER TO THE BISHOPS OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ON SOME ASPECTS OF CHRISTIAN MEDITATION
CDF/CARDINAL JOSEPH RATZINGER OCTOBER 15, 1989

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LETTER_TO_THE_BISHOPS_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_ON_SOME_ASPECTS_OF_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION.doc

JESUS CHRIST THE BEARER OF THE WATER OF LIFE, A CHRISTIAN REFLECTION ON THE NEW AGE
COMBINED VATICAN DICASTERIES FEBRUARY 3, 2003

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_CHRIST_THE_BEARER_OF_THE_WATER_OF_LIFE_A_CHRISTIAN_REFLECTION_ON_THE_NEW_AGE.doc

 

26 YOGA TESTIMONIES

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-01
MIKE SHREVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-01.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-02
TERRY JUSTISON

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-02.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-03
KENT SULLIVAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-03.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-04
MICHAEL GRAHAM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-04.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-05
BRAD SCOTT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-05.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-06
JANICE CLEARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-06.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-07
CARL FAFORD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-07.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-08
ANONYMOUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-08.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-09
DEBORAH HOLT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-09.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-10
DANION VASILE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-10.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-11
MICHAEL COUGHLIN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-11.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-12
LAURETTE WILLIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-12.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-13
KEITH AGAIN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-13.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-14 VIRGO HANDOJO

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-14.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-15 PURVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-15.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-16
PRISCILLA DE GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-16.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-17
SARAH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-17.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-18
BRANDY BORDEN SMITH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-18.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-19
CONNIE J. FAIT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-19.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-20
LOSANA BOYD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-20.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-21
FR. PARESH PARMAR

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-21.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-22
GINA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-22.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-23
JESSICA SMITH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-23.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-24
MARY GARDEN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-23.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-25
DANIEL SHAW

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-25.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-26
REV. DR. ED HIRD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-26.doc



Sadhana Institute’s New Age psychology, priests apostasize

$
0
0

DECEMBER 15, 2016

 

Sadhana Institute’s New Age psychology, priests apostasize

 

The
Sadhana Institute was originally named the
Pastoral Counseling and Spirituality Institute
when it was founded by Jesuit Father Anthony de Mello
at the
de Nobili College
in Pune, Maharashtra in 1972. It has exerted a detrimental spiritual influence on thousands religious, seminarians and priests who taught or attended its psycho-spiritual courses, many of whom lost their vocations while several others left the Catholic Church. Those who remain and serve in the Church are oblivious to the knowledge that they have imbibed New Age as well as theological errors in the courses that they attended at the Institute.

The Sadhana Institute, relocated from Pune to St. Stanislaus Villa, Lonavla, and later to its present location, is a doorway to eastern meditation systems and pseudo-spiritual techniques as we will see.

 

In May 2004, Fr. Joseph Aymanathil SDB, a Kolkata priest with a Doctorate in Canon Law, wrote to me:

Dear Michael,

Your letter to Rome* is well done.

But it would be necessary to include the role of psychologists who today have gone beyond the limits of rational psychology and gone to transpersonal psychology and into the New Age and occult beliefs. These Catholic psychologists (belonging even to religious congregations) have got such ideas from centres outside the Catholic Church.

In India these psychologists are conducting their programmes in centres which propagate New Age ideology and some of them are experts for different religious congregations and strengthen their position through the organization: The Association of Indian Psychologists and have a big clout in the all religious circles.

There are certain programmes like those at Sadhana Institute which are a combination of psychology and oriental beliefs and practices, and these experts are the ones who promote such things. Lonavla is a centre that has trained a lot of formators in the art of pseudo-mysticism and therapies in keeping with the New Age Ideology. There are other centres doing similar things. So we need to make a more thorough inquiry.

See if you can contact persons in different areas to help you with information.

Fr. Jose

*LETTER TO ROME AND A RESPONSE http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LETTER_TO_ROME_AND_A_RESPONSE.doc

 

Three years later, Fr. Joseph again lamented about the Sadhana Institute:

From:
aymanathil jose
To:
prabhu
Sent: Sunday, February 25, 2007 9:40 PM Subject: New Age seminar

Dear Michael,

I am very glad that the seminar that you gave went on well, in spite of some blocks. There are many, who think that some of the practices of the New Age are not harmful as they are tried out in the Sadhana Institute in Lonavla. Many have attended such courses. That’s why there was some distancing and aloofness on the part of some, including Fr. Tom. They are not able to perceive the harm done to their spiritual life. We cannot convince those who have done such things.

Fr. Jose

 

As a result of this correspondence, several articles were written by the two us. His 12 articles were published in the Calcutta Charismatic Renewal bi-monthly Streams of Living Water, which has carried many of my articles on New Age issues.

They were followed by a series of articles on New Age psychology from my side along with reports on Catholic institutions that had set up this New Age Trojan horse in the Indian Church. (This file is the latest).

See the list of titles and links at the end of the present report.

 

A study of the Sadhana Institute is incomplete without a study of its founder, Fr. Anthony de Mello SJ.

 

 

 

 

 


Lonavla – 410 401, Pune, Maharashtra State, sadhanalonavla@gmail.com

Some extracts from the web pages of sadhanainstitute.org

 

Sadhana, a Sanskrit word rich in meaning and challenging in its implications, is vital to Indian spirituality*. It means an instrument, a way to attain our goal, the spiritual means we adopt, the sacred path we walk. Over the years this word has also meant for us our inner quest, our being on the way, our willingness to be led. That is why we understand that Sadhana is every means we employ for finding inner freedom, for attaining wholeness and integration and for discovering the divine in all things and all things in the divine.

While maintaining a psychospiritual thrust in all of the programmes – whether short or long, there has been a spirit of receptivity and flexibility about what others bring and receive instead of enforcing a rigid structure. The Institute’s strongest contribution to anyone who dares to face change in their life is the three or four weeks of intense individual therapy in group which has become an essential part of almost all the programmes.

Importantly, many of those who completed the two year Master’s level ‘Integral Counselling Psychology’, later named as ‘Formative Psychology’, are now serving as Spiritual Directors and quality counsellors in formation houses, religious communities and other places. Guided by the vision of the pioneering guide and teacher, Tony de Mello, and remaining ever flexible and open to growth, Sadhana Institute marches on, continuing to offer the psychospiritual care needed for personal growth and transformation. END

 

Concerning one of the courses, Tanmaya Sadhana: “The last component of the course is “Sadhana of Jesus,” which helps participants to integrate their experiences and self-awareness in line with the vision of Jesus that is related to the reign of God“, whatever they mean by that.

In their “About Us” section, “History” and “Vision” pages, or anywhere else for that matter, there is not a single mention of Jesus, the Church, the Sacraments, Evangelization, or anything remotely Catholic.

The exception was the use of the name “Jesus” twice for the Tanmaya Sadhana course.

The only time the word Catholic was used was “catholic” with the small case c.

Quotes from Fr. Tony de Mello’s books adorn the Institute’s walls, not Scripture verses.

 

In the Institute’s photo gallery, there is not a single photograph of anyone in a religious habit.

The typical Jesuit priest or brother (below) wears civilian clothes and has a bag slung across his shoulders.

When my former parish priest Fr. M.J. Victor SJ dropped dead on the road a few months ago, his body was sent to the government morgue as there was nothing on him to identify him as a Catholic priest!

 

*Indian spirituality
is a euphemism that many Catholics use for Hindu and Buddhist spirituality; there are very many spiritualities in India ranging from those of mainstream religions to tribal and animistic practices but what one experiences at the Sadhana Institute is only Hindu or Buddhist spirituality as will be seeing.

 



The Institute’s “chapel”

 

The “altar” is erected only for an Indian rite squatting Mass and there is no crucifix anywhere in sight.

There is no provision for going on one’s knees so one must be having to squat right through the “Mass”.

The “Indian” Jesus, but naturally, is in a meditative position. Indian, they say. I say Hindu. Or Buddhist.

The occult yin-yang symbol (Chinese philosophy and Taoism) is everywhere, even on every seat cushion inside the “chapel”.

 

 

 

 



 

 

The mural outside the “Confluence Hall” depects a meditator in the yogic padma asana position

 

Fr. Anthony de Mello SJ

 

 

 

http://sadhanainstitute.org/programs/who-attends/:

Sadhana Staff (10 out of 14 are Jesuits)

Joseph Parakad SJ (Director)
Hermon Anthony SJ (Administrator)
Pravin Severekar SJ
Joy Pulikunnel SJ
Konrad Noronha SJ
Richard McHugh SJ
Mercy Thennattil HC
Philo John DPM
George Pattery SJ
Ajoy Fernandes SDB
Abhay Shirekar SJ
Mr. Mario Mascarenhas
Dudley Mendonca SJ
M.C. Abraham CSC

 

 

Dr. Fr. Francis Padinjarekara took over as Director of the Sadhana Institute from Fr. Tony de Mello.

After “directing” thousands of Catholic religious, he leaves the priesthood and the Catholic Church

Becoming aware

https://www.lifepositive.com/becoming-aware/
EXTRACT (Life Positive is India’s leading New Age journal)

By Sharukh Vazifdar, Mumbai, August 2009

Former Jesuit priest, P J Francis (Francis Padinjarekara)
has a single point spiritual agenda: cultivate awareness and allow it to guide you towards the divine.



A former Christian priest, Francis not only courageously left the order in 2006, but he has also married his soul mate since, an Irish woman called Liz Dillon, with whom he currently lives in Ireland. They got married in 2008 in Ireland in a moving Celtic ceremony. The couple also works together and has started Awareness Arc, an organisation that holds workshops for individuals and corporates, helping the transition from unawareness to wakeful living. 

Francis was in town for the book launch of his book, A Dewdrop in the Ocean (see review in the June 2009 issue of Life Positive) and we met at a relative’s place in Andheri, in the western suburbs of Mumbai.

Francis joined the Order at the age of 17. He carried on as a Jesuit priest for 35 years, becoming a clinical psychologist and the director of the Sadhana Institute of Spirituality and Counselling
in Lonavla for 14 years
. He had a decade-long bout of depression, anguish and fear starting in the ’80s because of his changing beliefs.

Eventually he found himself moving beyond religion.

He says, “I could not compromise my freedom to do what I have to do and teach what I have to teach.” He realised that he did not belong to the Church anymore, because his experience of God did not match what he was taught by the Church. Francis says, “God is not the object of belief, but the subject of experience.”


 

 

 

One of the persons who has most impacted him is the enlightened Jesuit priest, Father Anthony de Mello*… 

His book A Dewdrop in the Ocean
is published by Zen Publications (
www.zenpublications.com).

Surely, this church man has transformed into a man of God. END

*See FR ANTHONY DE MELLO-WRITINGS BANNED BY THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ANTHONY_DE_MELLO-WRITINGS_BANNED_BY_THE_CHURCH.doc

 

https://demelloinstitute.wordpress.com/bio/:

Having completed his doctoral training in Clinical Psychology at the School of Professional Psychology, Wright State University, USA followed by work experience in USA and post-doctoral training with special emphasis on psychopharmacology. He has undergone training and certification in a variety of approaches and interventions such as Focusing, Holotropic Breathwork, Enneagram, Eriksonian Hypnosis, EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, and Somatic Psychology, Victim Support Training, Human Sexuality. He has received broad training in somatic psychology and body-oriented approaches to healing such as Cranial-Sacral Therapy, Somato-Emotional Release, Braddock Body Process,Formative Psychology, Lomi Somatics, Bioenergentics, Gestalt Body Work and Bio-Psychology and incorporates them in his work with groups and individuals.

He has also explored the relationship between psychotherapy and spirituality and undergone extensive training in Eastern spirituality, particularly in the meditative approaches of Vipassana, Yoga and Zen. Other areas of special interest include mysticism, psychological dimensions of spirituality and the use of dreams and imagery in healing.

After his training in Clinical Psychology in the US, Francis returned to India in 1990 and succeeded his friend and mentor, Anthony de Mello as the Director of Sadhana Institute for the next 14 years. His professional work included individual and group psychotherapy, psychological assessments and the training and supervision of the students who attended the Integral Couselling Psychology (ICP) course, an innovative programme of a two year course of psychology and spirituality at the masters level which he pioneered. END

 

Padinjarekara runs the De Mello Institute for “Mindfulness-based Psychotherapy” in the U.K.

Check out https://demelloinstitute.wordpress.com/programs/
and its subpages for the New Age courses that he offers.
His earlier website www.awarenessarc.org
had a list of programmes he conducted on “awareness”.

Padinjarekara‘s training and certification is as New Age as it can get. Some of his “training and certification” are named in the Vatican Document on the New Age as well as in Ratzinger’s Document of November 1989.

Such a man (a priest at the time) was in charge of the spiritual direction of hapless Catholic laity, religious and priests. What were/are the Bishops of Poona doing about this Institute? The previous bishop, Valerian D’Souza, was the spiritual advisor of the Natonal Charismatic Renewal for almost three decades. The present bishop, Thomas Dabre, was the Chairman of the Doctrinal Commission of the Bishops’ Conference.

Note that Catholic applicants to Sadhana Institute courses have to be vetted by either one’s bishop or one’s religious superior (To be completed by the Bishop / Major Superior / Sponsor) http://sadhanainstitute.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/CONFIDENTIAL_RECOMMENDATION_FORM.pdf.

 

 

The de Mello poison is disseminated far and wide. Four examples:

1. Ex-Sadhana Institute staff member Dr. Fr. Anthony J. D’Souza completed his doctoral training in Clinical Psychology at the School of Professional Psychology, Wright State University, USA, which is the same alumnus as
Padinjarekara. He now runs his own show with a “meditation pond”.

Premanjali Counselling Services,
Taki Pada, PO Sopara, Ghas, Nallasopara West, Thane Dt – 401 203

http://www.premanjali.in/team.php:
Fr. Anthony J. D’Souza 
received Doctoral class award for excellence in the practice of Clinical Psychology and awarded Outstanding Alumni of the Year by Wright State University, School of Professional Psychology in 2004. He was invited by the University to give the keynote address to the doctoral students at their convocation in the States. He was also invited to conduct programmes for the Staff and doctoral students of the same University. He has training in the States in NLP, Rubenfeld Synergy – Body-Mind, Ericksonian Hypnosis, Group Therapy with Bill Schultz and practiced Family Therapy under the supervision of Drs. Scott Frazer and Mary Talen and worked as a consultant in Child Rehab. Centre. He has counselling and therapy experience of over 25 years and has worked with teenagers, children, couples and families as well as conducted group therapy for diverse populations with a variety of problems. He is a former Staff member of Sadhana Institute, Lonavla. 

 

Premanjali Counselling Services staff, all heavily into New Age like the founder-director Fr. D’Souza:

Dr. Bernadette R. L. D’Souza 
Along with a PhD in Psychology and an MSc in Child Development and Family Relations (Human Development), she has a Post Graduate Diploma in Counselling from the University of East Anglia, a Post-Graduate Diploma in Education Management, and training in the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator, Neuro-linguistic Programming, Emotion Focussed Therapy and Eye-Movement Desensitization and Re-Processing.

 

 

 

She has 20 years experience as Lecturer in Human Development and conducted and guided research studies largely in the fields of marriage and family, conflict management, stress management, death and dying, and complementary therapies. Her experience includes individual and group counseling of school children, youth and adults, skills training and counseling supervision. She has also developed and conducted sessions in the psychospiritual field.

Dr. Nandita Pereira 
Acquired Ph.D. in Clinical Counselling Psychology with high distinction from De La Salle University, Manila, Philippines. After completing her training in Integrated Counseling Psychology at Sadhana Institute, Lonavla, her experience is wide; from individual and group psychotherapy and counseling, couples and family therapy to working with a variety of concerns of adolescents and adults such as trauma, grief / loss, family concerns, sexual abuse, relational and developmental issues.

Fr. George Cordeiro SJ
Apart from having a bachelor’s degree in Commerce, as well as Law, he holds a Masters degree in Theology and a Masters in Counseling Psychology. Has about twenty years of experience in Counseling and Therapy and has conducted several programs in Personal Development, Counseling Skills, Group and Individual Therapy, Spiritual Direction, Art Therapy, Family Therapy, and Pastoral Counseling. His recent programs have been on Emotional Well Being, Mind Processes, and Somatic Integrative Therapy and is also involved in developing Energy Healing for various Pscyhosomatic ailments.

Reader, study the list of files on the last page of this report and beware of these Clinical Psychologists who practise psycho-spiritual counseling techniques without Catholic pastoral care and the Sacraments.

 

2. Socio Religious Centre (SRC), Christ Hall, Malaparamba, Kozhikode, Kerala, run by the Kerala Jesuits

SRC TEAM

Fr. Ephrem Thomas S.J., Director
ephsj@hotmail.com

Fr. Joe Thayil, S.J., Programme Director
joethayilsj@gmail.com

Fr Joe Thayil, S.J., had training in spirituality at Gregorian University, Rome and training in counseling at Sadhana Institute, Lonavla. He was Novice Master, Spiritual director and Tertian Instructor for Jesuits.

Source: http://www.srckerala.com/html/Appln%20Counselling%20Eng.%202014.pdf

Several of their courses are New Age, see: http://www.srckerala.com/html/SRC%202014.pdf.

 

3. Retreat ministry of the Madurai Jesuit Province

http://www.jcsaweb.org/retreat-ministry-jesuit-madurai-province

Psychological processes in retreats

Do you find yourself at the same juncture in spite of a number of retreats?

Do you struggle with the same issues over and over again?

This course will offer understanding and insights about your psychological stagnation at various levels on the spiritual way, with possibilities for a breakthrough. Further, you will begin to recognise how psychological wounds unconsciously impact the quest for spirituality. Finally, it is by entering into the healing of one’s psyche that the Divine Spirit is experienced and lived out – proportionate to one’s healing processes.

Resource Person: Rev. Fr. Dr. Dudley Mendonca, SJ, Maryland University, USA (Former Director of Sadhana Institute, Lonavla).

Date: 26 -30 September 2015 (9.30 a.m. to 4.30 p.m.)

Course fee: Rs. 2500 (Board and lodge) for residentials; Rs. 1500 for day scholars

Venue: Dhyana Ashram (Jesuit house), 25 Mada Church Road, Chennai – 600 028, Tamilnadu

 

 

4.http://donboscoindia.com/english/bis/centerfile_ms.php?proid=8&newsid=6263&newsidlist=,6289,6286,6276,6268,6267,6266,6263,6261,6171,6037,&pno=2:

Psychosexual Integration and Celibate Maturity: Handbook for Religious and Priestly Formation was released simultaneously in several Indian cities, on Jan 31, the feast of St. John Bosco. 
The book, published by the Salesian Psychological Association and edited by Jose Parappully SDB, PhD (clinical psychologist) and Jose Kuttianimattathil SDB (theologian and formator) has 29 chapters divided into two volumes. 
Seventeen men and women (formators, theologians, psychologists, spiritual directors, civil and canon lawyers) have contributed chapters to the book. 

“Psychosexual Integration and Celibate Maturity is a precious hand book for formees, formators, psychotherapists as well as decision makers… I whole-heartedly recommend this as a handbook to anyone who is seriously interested in the ministry of formation for mission.” M. C. Abraham, CSC, Ph.D. (Psychologist, Former Province Leader, Former Programme Director at Sadhana Institute, Lonavla) END

Fr. Jose Parappully, SDB, is the Founder-Director of Sumedha Centre for Psychology and Spirituality, Bosco Psychological Services, New Delhi and President, Conference of Catholic Psychologists of India.

 

 

 

 

Sr. Deena Philip Medayil, MMS

http://www.ayushyamms.org/htmls/Staff.htm

Medical Mision Sisters, Ayushya, Veroor P.O., Ithithanam, Changanacherry – 686 104, Kottayam (Dt.), Kerala

A Pharmacist by profession graduated from Christian Medical College Vellore. She did her studies in Counseling and Psychology at East Asian Pastoral Institute, Manila and Ateneo de Manila, Philippines. Later studied Spiritual Direction,
Counselling and Psychotherapy
using different approaches and methods at Sadhana Institute, Lonavla.

She is specialized in HRT Counselling and Brain Wave Therapy at HRT Psychotherapuetic Foundation, Trivandrum and Aluva with Dr. Berchmans Koyical- the deviser and Founder of HRT system of counseling coupled with Brain wave Therapy.

Sister Deena is working as professional HRT counselor and Brain Wave Therapist at Ayushya for the last 12 years.

AYUSHYA
is a Centre for Healing and Integration. It was started in 1985 under the auspices of Medical Mission Sisters, to promote Health, Healing and Wholeness. The Centre conducts regular training programmes in Non- Drug Therapies, and runs a daily clinic using various non-drug therapies for treatment of Physical, Psychological, Emotional and Spiritual maladies. A team of experts trained in Holistic Health and several non – drug therapies from the East and the West heads the clinic. Besides non-drug therapies, the team also provides counselling, group therapy, psychotherapy and emotional body work. END
The Centre is run by the Medical Mission Sisters who conduct therapies at this centre using Pranic Healing, Healing with Crystals, Reflexology, and other New Age/occult practices.

We have repeatedly seen how New Age and pseudo-psychospiritual techniques go hand in hand.

 

 

Austine Crasta, the owner-moderator of Konkani Catholics allows a pro-de Mello post:

An extract from Konkani Catholics yahoo group digest no. 1942, July 7, 2009:

Bombay: Basic Course in Personal Counselling

Posted by: “Rupert J. Vaz” KonkaniCatholics@gmail.com   rupertjvaz Mon Jul 6, 2009 10:56 pm (PDT)

BASIC COURSE IN PERSONAL COUNSELLING
FIAMC Bio-Medical Ethics Centre, Goregaon announces its Basic Course in Personal Counselling for the fourth year running. Conducted by the Anthony de Mello Institute, Goa, the Course will run in its tried and tested format consisting of five full weekends spread out from the first weekend of August 2009 to the first weekend in October 2009, along with Internship.
The Course will be held at the Centre’s premises in Goregaon, Mumbai, and is open to anyone who has a graduate degree in any discipline, and has a genuine interest in becoming a personal counsellor. It is especially recommended for school and college teachers, social workers, health workers, working youth and others in the helping professions.
Details may be had from FIAMC Bio-Medical Ethics Centre, Goregaon. E-mail: fiamcmumbai@hotmail.com

Tel: 2874 7310 Cell: 98203 32965

Clifford deSilva*, Owner,
The Anthony de Mello Institute

Co-Founder at Awareness Arc (See Padinjarekara/www.awarenessarc.org on page 5)

Co-Founder at Chetana – de Mello Awareness Institute

Director at Sadhana Institute

*Clifford deSilva
is a Jesuit priest who left the priesthood. It is mentioned in the New Age journal
https://www.lifepositive.com/the-mystic-priest/; not edifying for a leading de Mello fan who allies himself with ex-priest ex-Catholic Padinjarekara.

Clifford deSilva co-edited the book Anthony deMello – Happy Wanderer, A Tribute to my Brother, by Bill de Mello. Bill de Mello, the brother of Fr. Tony de Mello, is an agnostic! That speaks eloquently for itself.

So we find that many of the close associates of the late, great Jesuit Tony de Mello, left the priesthood, left the Catholic Church, are engaged in disseminating grave spiritual error, do not believe in the existence of God (his own brother) … and every one of them is making money using his name!

 

 

de Mello had set the trend by introducing Vipassana to the Catholic Church, syncretizing prayer/meditation methods and blending them with New Age therapies and psycho-spiritual counseling techniques:

Sadhana, by Miguel LaFont SJ (don’t miss the title of the link below)

http://www.buddhist-buddha-christianjesuitjesus.com/styled-9/styled-10/index.html
EXTRACT

In the book Tony De Mello Companero de Camino by Jose Vincent Bonet, it is stated as follows, “Tony was influenced in diverse ways by the spiritual direction and insight of Fr. Calveras, whose modus operandi resembled the present approach of staying beside the other. Later while in India he conducted thirty-day retreats for several years, and by this means influenced many Jesuits and initiated a movement of spirituality among the younger members of the Society. He realized that unless the scholastics had an experience of the spirituality of India and Asia, it would be hard for them to exert any substantial influence upon the Indian people.

 

 

 

 

He was also convinced of the need for them to acquire skills in modern psychology, and hence he began various programs, not only with the desire that they attain expertise in Christian spirituality, but also that they gradually get a grasp of oriental mysticism. For example he invited the world-renowned authority S. N. Goenka and arranged for him to conduct the Vipassana meditation for ten days, and he also organized weeklong group therapy sessions by a Jesuit expert.

Tony acquired his basic inspiration from three different sources, but passed them on to others by uniting them into one. These three sources were Christian and Ignatian spirituality, oriental spirituality, and present-day psychology.

In 1968, on the conclusion of his training as a priest and religious he was sent to the city of Pune in India as Rector of the Jesuit school of theology, and here he also served as spiritual director to the Jesuit scholastics.

Sadhana is a Sanskrit word which in Hindi means to aim at or aspire to.

From a psychological standpoint we see that the techniques Tony used were Neuro linguistic programs, Focusing, and Group Therapy sessions. He made free use of gestalt and other forms of psychology, and the Progoff Intensive Journal was included.
The 1979 Sadhana program was divided into the following three stages.
The Mini-Sadhana, which was a month-long course

The Midi-Sadhana, which was for ten weeks

The Maxi-Sadhana, which extended for half a year.

Apart from Christian prayers oriental forms of prayer such as the Vipassana meditation were also included.

 

 

Sadhana, A Way to God, Christian Exercises in Eastern Form

By Anthony de Mello, Image Books/Doubleday/Gujarat Sahitya Prakash, 237 pages, 1978

The cover of the book shows Jesus on the cross, and a person seated in the lotus position, meditating at the foot of the cross.

The ‘Imprimi Potest’ was given by his Provincial, Fr. Bertram Philips, S.J., and the Imprimatur by Bishop C. Gomes, S.J., of Ahmedabad.

The priest writes about Catholic retreat masters who conduct “retreats very similar to Zen retreats” (very probably Fr. Ama Samy S.J., a Zen master). He admits to having attended a Buddhist (Vipassana) retreat and finding it “beneficial”.

Accordingly, he recommends using the “same place, same corner, or a room that is reserved” for meditation because “the good vibrations that were generated… seemed to persist in that place long after the contemplation was over.”

 

As I demonstrated in my detailed report on him, Fr. Tony de Mello taught syncretism and pantheism. He didn’t specifically write about yoga but its philosophies were there in his writings that inspire yoga enthusiasts. He however openly promoted the use of mantras and especially the ubiquitous “Om“.

Anthony De Mello and Christian Yoga

http://christianyogamagazine.com/teachers/anthony-de-mello/anthony-de-mello-and-christian-yoga/
EXTRACT

By
Robert Joseph, February 18, 2009

Anthony de Mello, SJ, was a famous Jesuit priest, psychotherapist and seminar leader who sought to fashion a “Christian spirituality in Eastern form.” Anyone interested in Christian Yoga should definitely check out his many books — especially his seminal and fascinating 1984 text, Sadhana: A Way to God.

 

 

Contemplative practices are a bridge to Paganism

http://www.wayoflife.org/files/6ec9e9ab5d8e43e56219af2264116f36-128.html
EXTRACT

By David Cloud, August 26, 2008

Anthony de Mello
readily admitted to borrowing from Buddhist Zen masters and Hindu gurus. He even taught that God is everything: “Think of the air as of an immense ocean that surrounds you … an ocean heavily colored with God’s presence and God’s bring. While you draw the air into
your lungs you are drawing God in” (Sadhana: A Way to God, p. 36).
de Mello suggested chanting the Hindu word “om” (p. 45) and even instructed his students to communicate with inanimate objects: “Choose some object that you use frequently: a pen, a cup … Now gently place the object in front of you or on your lap and speak to it. Begin by asking it questions about itself, its life, its origins, its future. And listen while it unfolds to you the secret of its being and of its destiny. Listen while it explains to you what existence means to it. Your object has some hidden wisdom to reveal to you about yourself. Ask for this and listen to what it has to say. There is something that you can give this object. What is it? What does it want from you?” (p. 55).

 

Many Catholic apologists including Brpo. Ignatius Mary, Susan Brinkmann, Michael Akerman, Eddie Russell and Randy England have condemned Tony de Mello, his book, his religious philosophies and his prayer techniques.

 

 

 

 

 

What’s in a word?

http://www.flameministries.org/word.htm
EXTRACT

By Catholic evangelist Eddie Russell FMI, Australia, September 23, 1998

 


Sadhana: A way to God.

Another Christian book that I came across some years ago, would have us believe that “Sadhana” is the way to God. The author of this book, Fr. Anthony de Mello seems to have forgotten, or rather, ignores the truth that there is no way to the Father except through Jesus Christ who is the only “Way”. The fact that the picture at the top of this page was used by someone [not Anthony de Mello] to promote a “De Mello Weekend” is testimony enough to make my point regarding the real influences within, and behind this kind of syncretism and inculturation.

A Hindu ceremony begins with Suddhi [purity]. Sadhana is a word that means ‘purification’. These are vital in Hindu religious observances; they are related to the concept saucha which means cleanliness. The Hindu religion teaches that he who practices this, “is qualified to witness the Self”. When you sum up de Mello’s doctrine, one finds that all religions have the same divine nature which is shared by all human beings.
de Mello holds the view that Christ’s presence in the Eucharist for example, is merely ‘one’ way in which God’ presence is manifest in all ‘created’ things. 
Surely, God is omnipresent? Well yes he is, and in him we live and move and have our being, but de Mello’s view makes God and creation equal and one. True doctrine understands that God is separate from creation, whereas Hinduism holds that all is god and god is all. In other words de Mello seems to hold the classic sign of a heresy, which is when creation is lifted to the level of God, or God is brought down to the level of creation. Therefore God is impersonal and Cosmic.

“It is clear that if any Christian is using this particular Om mantra (amongst other Sanskrit words), then they are calling on this [Hindu] deity and not the True God that they intend. It is also clear that those Christians that dabble with eastern mystical prayer come to embracing the Cosmology of Christ in their attempt at Syncretism as we find underpinning Bede Griffiths, Anthony de Mello and Matthew Fox‘s
‘Creation Spirituality’.”

 

 

And the poison of the Sadhana Institute continues to envenom the Church

NLP with Soul

https://www.lifepositive.com/nlp-with-soul/

By Abhishek Thakore, February 2006

A Jesuit priest,
Fr. Richard [Dick] McHugh
,
teaches a unique adaptation of
NLP (Neuro Linguistic Programming) that emphasizes mind fulness and spiritual awareness.

During his early days in India, Dick studied at Sadhana Center in Pune. This was perhaps one of the turning points in his life. At the end of the year of the course, Tony De Mello (author of the wonderful book, One Minute Wisdom and many others), the head of the center, asked Dick to stay on. For the next two decades, Dick learnt and gave courses on psycho-spiritual subjects, group work, gestalt, bio-energetics, intensive journals, rational emotive therapy and NLP. ‘By then, Indians had taken over the center and began to run it quite well. So in 1993, I decided to return to the States.’ But the attempt to return to the US did not prove to be too successful. ‘India was home for me. So I returned for good,’ says Dick with his trademark smile. Today, he spends eight months in India, two in Ireland and two in the US in a typical year, delivering his courses in gestalt, communication and NLP. He also does group work and individual counseling.

Dick also does ‘Tools of the Spirit’ which is, essentially, using NLP for increasing awareness and specifically, working on the spiritual level.

My daily method of prayer is Vipassana. When I realized and experienced Vipassana, it was the opening of a whole new world for me. It made me realize that you don’t have to do anything or change anything – just let awareness take over. It was something I had been looking for – a very basic and easy way. I teach this, and strongly recommend Vipassana to my participants as well,’ he says.

 

 

 

 

At the cutting edge of Christian Spirituality

http://www.lifepositive.com/Spirit/Christianity/At_the_cutting_edge_of_Christian_Spirituality72004.asp

(Life Positive is India’s leading New Age journal). July 2004

Sadhana, a virtual transcript of a workshop on vipassana meditation, was Fr. Anthony de Mello‘s enduring best seller. His other books included The Song of the Bird, One Minute Wisdom and Wellsprings. The first two were collections of transformative stories and the last a collection of exercises in the mould of Sadhana.

Fr. David Toolan S.J., a Jesuit editor, wrote: “In my judgment, Father de Mello’s Sadhana remains the best Catholic ‘how to’ book for someone looking for instruction in methods of prayer.”

Sadhana Institute was founded in Pune by Tony de Mello in 1973 (later relocated to Lonavla) as a centre for spirituality for the training of spiritual guides and retreat masters.

Today it has evolved as an institute that attempts to integrate psychology and spirituality in an experiential way. From the very beginning there was a definite emphasis on the integration of the different aspects of the human person such as the emotional, intellectual and the spiritual. And there was also an emphasis on the integration of Christian spirituality with the Indian heritage. It offers courses that provide the flavour of the de Mello approach and point to his surviving legacy, despite CDF’s strictures which have been largely ignored. The courses are:  Midi Sadhana (a retreat), Human Sexuality and Affectivity, Vipassana Retreat, Chetana: A Journey into Light, Breath and Spirit, Gita Sadhana: A Spirituality for Today, Breath & Spirit and Spiritual Emergencies, Neuro-Linguistic Programming (NLP)—Basic and Advanced, Intensive Journal and Process Meditation and Mini Sadhana.  

 

 

The New Leader, May 16-31, 2009: “M. A. Emmanuel Arockiam, SJ did his Ph. D. in Counseling Psychology in the U.S. He is currently teaching psychology-related courses and practising counseling at Loyola Institute of Business Administration, Chennai. He teaches part time at Satya Nilayam (the Jesuit philosophate, Chennai) and facilitates group therapy at the Sadhana Institute, Lonavla.” END

I will analyze just one point of Fr. Emmanuel Arockiam’s review of a book (The Beautiful Christian Mind), a point that he stresses all too often in his critique. To me, the Jesuit’s comments appear to be based on his personal belief — one that is shared today by many priests and apparently by most priest-psychologists — that the devil does not exist, at least not as a personal entityequipped with knowledge, will, emotion and ability to speak“, and that he [the priest] does not accept the reality of ‘spiritual warfare’. [The words that the priest chose to put in inverted commas in his review, reveal his mind.] For the priest, the devil or evil is purely a habit or a mental state – to use his words — and psychological counseling with medication is the solution.

It is difficult to understand why the priest, reviewing in a Catholic magazine a book written by a Catholic lay person and published by a Catholic publishing house, would consider the hypothetical reaction of “those who do not take the words of the Bible literally or believe that demons are persons“; unless he is one of that number.

While I might agree with the priest in that it would be irrational to blame the devil for all emotional problems and to completely reject psychiatry and medicine for just biblical counseling alone, I must also disagree with his anti-Christian secular humanistic approach. But then, that is what one must expect from modern psychoanalytical approaches to the problems that beset the human condition, even those that might be related to unrepented [or the effects of even repented] sin, unforgiveness, guilt, etc.

It is hardly surprising that Sadhana Institute Jesuit priests do not believe in the devil.

After coming to know what they teach and do at the Institute, one is therefore led to wonder … if they believe in the personal God of the Bible.

 

 

The Guru in Indian Catholicism: Ambiguity or Opportunity of Inculturation?

By Catherine Cornille, Louvain Theological & Pastoral Monographs 6. (Louvain: Peeters Press, 1991), page 167.

Sadhana is the general Indian term used for religious practice or spiritual discipline. It refers to the whole complex of prescriptions which the religious seeker, or Sadhaka, must follow to reach a certain spiritual goal. In India, it is traditionally the guru who assigns a certain spiritual path to the disciple and who follows the progression. The disciple is to blindly and religiously follow every instruction. While
this is the essence of a Hindu ashram, the religious practice in Catholic ashrams follows in addition the ritual life of the Church.

DOES IT?

 

 

PSYCHOLOGY-RELATED

21 ARTICLES

PSYCHOLOGY 01 STRESS MANAGEMENT December 2006-January 2007

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_01_STRESS_MANAGEMENT.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 02 COUNSELING February-March 2007

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_02_COUNSELING.doc

 

 

 

PSYCHOLOGY 03 SIN OR SICKNESS? April-May 2007

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_03_SIN_OR_SICKNESS.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 04 SELF ESTEEM June-July & August-September 2007

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_04_SELF_ESTEEM.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 05 PHOBIAS October-November 2007

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_05_PHOBIAS.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 06 INFERIORITY COMPLEX December 2007-January 2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_06_INFERIORITY_COMPLEX.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 07 PERSONALITY DISORDERS February-March 2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_07_PERSONALITY_DISORDERS.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 08 NARCISSISM April-May
2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_08_NARCISSISM.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 09 PARANOID PERSONALITY DISORDER June-July
2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_09_PARANOID_PERSONALITY_DISORDER.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 10 OBSESSIVE COMPULSIVE DISORDER August-September
2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_10_OBSESSIVE_COMPULSIVE_DISORDER.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 11 ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER October-November 2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_11_ANTISOCIAL_PERSONALITY_DISORDER.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 12 SCHIZOID PERSONALITY DISORDER December 2008-January 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_12_SCHIZOID_PERSONALITY_DISORDER.doc

 

PSYCHOLOGY 13 DIALECTICAL BEHAVIOR THERAPY
NOVEMBER 2010

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_13_DIALECTICAL_BEHAVIOR_THERAPY.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 14 MYERS-BRIGGS TEMPERAMENT INDICATOR
JULY 2009/JULY 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_14_MYERS-BRIGGS_TEMPERAMENT_INDICATOR.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 15 RATIONAL EMOTIVE BEHAVIOUR THERAPY
MARCH 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_15_RATIONAL_EMOTIVE_BEHAVIOUR_THERAPY.doc

PSYCHOLOGY 16 TRANSACTIONAL ANALYSIS
JULY-AUGUST 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_16_TRANSACTIONAL_ANALYSIS.doc

PSYCHOLOGY AND NEW AGE SPIRITUALITY 01 NOVEMBER 2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_AND_NEW_AGE_SPIRITUALITY_01.doc

PSYCHOLOGY AND NEW AGE SPIRITUALITY 02 DECEMBER 2008/OCTOBER 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_AND_NEW_AGE_SPIRITUALITY_02.doc

PSYCHOLOGY-DR EDWIN A NOYES
NOVEMBER 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY-DR_EDWIN_A_NOYES.doc

PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY-A CATHOLIC PERSPECTIVE
28 MAY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY_AND_PSYCHIATRY-A_CATHOLIC_PERSPECTIVE.doc

TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2 DECEMBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TRANSPERSONAL_PSYCHOLOGY.doc

 

4 REPORTS

SANGAM INTEGRAL FORMATION AND SPIRITUALITY CENTRE, GOA-NEW AGE PSYCHOLOGY, ETC. JULY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SANGAM_INTEGRAL_FORMATION_AND_SPIRITUALITY_CENTRE_GOA-NEW_AGE_PSYCHOLOGY_ETC.doc

PSYCHOLOGY-A TROJAN HORSE IN THE CHURCH
JULY 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PSYCHOLOGY-A_TROJAN_HORSE_IN_THE_CHURCH.doc

THE SALESIANS, OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS AND NEW AGE PSYCHOLOGIST CARL ROGERS
MARCH 2012/APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SALESIANS_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_AND_NEW_AGE_PSYCHOLOGIST_CARL_ROGERS.doc

ANUGRAHA-NEW AGE WITH THE FRANCISCAN CAPUCHINS
23 FEBRUARY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ANUGRAHA-NEW_AGE_WITH_THE_FRANCISCAN_CAPUCHINS.doc

 

See NEURO-LINGUISTIC PROGRAMMING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEURO-LINGUISTIC_PROGRAMMING.doc

VIPASSANA MEDITATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VIPASSANA_MEDITATION.doc

MINDFULNESS MEDITATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MINDFULNESS_MEDITATION.doc


Syncretized “Catholic” is voice of the Indian church at Vatican event

$
0
0

 


MARCH 19, 2016

 

Syncretized “Catholic” is voice of the Indian church at Vatican event



Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala

 

A second-generation “theologian” is being groomed by the Indian Catholic Church.

Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala.

She is a woman who has “extraordinarily helped other women reach their potential“, according to a ZENIT story, below. I couldn’t exactly see that anywhere in the reports that I read.

The Gajiwalas are an influential family in the Bombay church. With several progressive bishops and Cardinal Oswald Gracias as their godfathers, it is not surprising to find one of the family, a young teacher, becoming the voice of Indian Catholics at a conference in the Vatican! This will of course add glamour and credentials to her profile as she gets more such speaking assignments from the bishops (she couldn’t have been delegated without backing from the highest, most powerful levels in the Indian Church), like her mother did.

Her mother Astrid Lobo Gajiwala has done some sort of part-time course at the St. Pius X Seminary in Goregaon, Mumbai, in the Catholic archdiocese of Bombay at the suggestion of the then Fr. (now Archbishop of Vasai) Felix Machado and was soon acclaimed as one of India’s lay theologians! She gives lectures to groups of bishops and is on the editorial board of the liberal archdiocesan weekly, The Examiner. She writes for other liberal and feminist publications worldwide. I will not comment much on her in the present report for two reasons: 1) a separate report dedicated to Mrs. Gajiwala needs to be released; 2) there is a lot of information on her already in the files listed at the end of the present report. She is a radical feminist, worships Hindu deities and is in cahoots with another Bombay archdiocese installed lay theologian and feminist, Virginia Saldanha. Both of these women are protagonists of the movement for the ordination of women as priests.

We will examine the life and times of Ms. Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala as found in news stories about her.

She’s been grooming to be an author from at least the age of 16.

 

Women’s Contributions to world, church, other women, highlighted at annual Voices of Faith event

https://zenit.org/articles/international-womens-day-celebrated-at-vatican/

March 8, 2016

 

 

Women have gathered in the Vatican and highlighted their great contributions to the world and Church.

This afternoon, marking International Women’s Day, the annual conference titled ‘Voices of Faith,’ was held in the Vatican’s Casina Pio VI, and welcomed speakers from around the world who spoke on everything from stopping girls from being sold as sex slaves, providing health care to the poor, and giving an education to refugees.

The event shared stories of women who have extraordinarily helped other women reach their potential.

The event began at 3 p.m. in the Vatican’s Casina Pio IV with a welcome by Mary Lou Falcone, Voices of Faith Advisory Board Chair, who discussed women and how their uniqueness contributes to the Year of Mercy. There were two sessions of the event.

Participating in part one of the event included: Magalie Laguerre-Wilkinson, Journalist/Producer, 60 Minutes-CBS News; Sister Mary Doris, Siena House, Bronx NY; Cecilia Flores, Viasayan Forum Foundation, Philippines; Merci, refugee and student of Higher Education, Dzaleka Camp, Malawi; Caroline Kimeu & Judy Onyango, Kenya; Sabriye Tenberken & Paul Kronenberg, co-founders of Kanthari, India.

Participants in its second portion exploring women’s participation in the Church included: Dr. Carolyn Woo – President and CEO of Catholic Relief Services, USA; Geralyn Sheehan –Country Director for US Peace Corps, Colombia; Petra Dankova – Postulant of Sisters of the Holy Redeemer, Czech Republic; Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala – English teacher, India; Nicole Perone – Student at Yale, USA.

 

EXTRACT from http://voicesoffaith.org/speaker/gayatri-lobo-gajiwala/ 2016:

Gaya, from Mumbai India, grew up in a dual-faith household with a Hindu father and a Catholic mother.

Raised as a catholic who attended Sunday school and confirmation classes, she was baptized at a later age to consolidate her faith*. She continues to embrace both her parent’s spiritual ideals. She calls herself primarily a spiritual person**. Gaya received a BA from St. Xavier’s College, Mumbai, India and an MA in literary studies from Aberystwyth University, UK. For the past 3 year she has taught English language and literature in a K-12 international school in India. She is interested in poetry, acting and the dramatic arts.

 

https://twitter.com/vofwomen:

Voices of Faith is a story-telling event at the heart of the Vatican for women to share their stories in the spirit of Francis.” You don’t say!

*Whatever that means! The bishops and/or her family probably figured out that her rise in prominence in the Church would be severely impeded if she was not baptized… or would it?

**”Spiritual”, as opposed to “religious”, having and practising a dogmatic religion. All New Agers describe themselves as “spiritual”, never “religious”.

 


 

EXTRACT from http://www.manushi.in/docs/41Short%20Story%20Waiting.pdf:

The author is a 16 year old student of Sri Aurobindo International Centre for Education***, Pondicherry, 2006.

***Aurobindo is, according to a Vatican document, one of the world’s leading influencers of the New Age Movement. Gayatri’s father Kalpesh Gajiwala‘s guru is Sri Aurobindo.

Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education, an integral part of Sri Aurobindo Ashram, serves as a field of experiment and research in education. For years Sri Aurobindo considered the formation of an Education Centre as one of the best means of preparing the future humanity to manifest upon earth a divine consciousness and a divine life

Source: http://sriaurobindoashram.org/ashram/saice/

 

EXTRACT from https://www.futurechurch.org/sites/default/files/Voices%20of%20Faith%20%E2%80%93%20All%20Voices%20Count%20-%20March%202016%5B1%5D.pdf*

March 8, 2016, The Vatican, Rome

…in her spare time (she) writes poetry that explores feminist issues and identity…

 

 

 

Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala, who was born and raised in Mumbai, India, as a product of an interfaith marriage where both religions worked together to shape her identity
and gave her insight into how she views the world today.

“…And from my own personal experience, like you’ve already said, I grew up in an interfaith household, and I grew up with this duality of religion that shaped how I view the world. But I also grew up with a very strong female role model in my mother because, as Geralyn said, your mother is usually your first introduction to your relationship with God. And my mother was an excellent role model. And one of the things that she was part of last year in India was, they instituted a general policy within the Church in India.”

“…my mom always said, “The path to holiness is paved with questions.” And we grew up with that in mind. And because both of my parents are very spiritual—and my father is Hindu; my mother is Catholic… And as my brother once said, “Usually in these sorts of situations when you have an interfaith marriage, you have one or both people who aren’t religious, because otherwise there’s a lot of friction. Now, in our family, they’re both very spiritual, so we grew up privileged. Again, we never saw it as a disadvantage; we always felt we were privileged to grow up with two very different spiritual identities that ultimately merged into one. And for me, I chose to get baptized when I was 22. And it was never a decision; it was never, oh, did you finally decide to pick being Catholic. I didn’t pick; I was always Catholic. Just because I am Catholic doesn’t mean I’m not Hindu. It wasn’t a question of picking one over the other.

…a few years ago my mom and I decided that we would go for mass on my birthday. And my mom was delayed and I happened to go to a church that I’d never been to before. Now, I don’t know what it was—maybe how I was dressed, or maybe I just gave off this vibe. But when I went to receive communion, the priest looked at me and decided that I didn’t look Catholic enough**. So he said, “Are you Catholic?” and I said, “Yes.” And he said, “Well, how do you receive communion?” Now, to me that seemed like such a simple answer that I thought, no, this is a trick question. And I froze. 7 And then he said, “When is the last time you’ve been to confession?” And I don’t go to confession. So I was like, “Oh, my god. What am I doing here? I shouldn’t be here. I want to go home right now.” And he said, “You know what? Please wait. We will chat after mass.” And I felt like I was in high school and I was being punished by the principal. And I stood on the side while everybody else in that line received communion. And I waited about three minutes before I ran back home, by which point my mom had just come from work. And I think we were in the car park. And she saw me. She took one look at my face and was like, “What happened? Are you okay?” and I just sobbed; I was crying. It was terrible. And I told her what happened. And you don’t want to get my mom mad. She marched right up to that church and she spoke to the priest. And she said, “You know what? You had an opportunity to make somebody feel welcome and instead you turned them away.” And I’m going to be honest with you: I haven’t been back to that particular church since.”

“…this is the sort of experience that a lot of Millennials like me face. We feel like maybe just because we don’t follow the same rules that our parents did or we don’t necessarily always go to mass every Sunday or we choose not to go to confession, we’re not Catholic enough**. And then we feel like we’re denied a space within the existing structure of the Church and our voices aren’t being heard. And if we don’t have a space, how are we going make a change? How are we going to make a difference? Because I want to be a part of this structure and I want to make my presence felt.

(For this presentation, she was applauded and approved by other panelists including Jesuit priest Thomas Smolich who was the moderator.)

*FutureChurch.org (www.futurechurch.org) is the site of a pro-women’s ordination organization.

**There is no such thing as being “Catholic enough”. The use of the epithet betrays her mindset. Either you’re Catholic or you’re not. By her own admission Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala does not ever go for confession and is irregular at Sunday Mass. Cafeteria Catholicism is what they call it.

Why did the priest suspect that she may not be a Catholic and decline to give her Holy Communion? (I personally dismiss her account as sensational journalism; after all she is an aspiring writer, hence all the spicy details). It could not have been her attire alone. Lots of young women are immodestly clad at Mass.

Could it be that she did not know how to properly extend her hand (you can bet that a liberated woman like her would not receive Jesus on the tongue) and take the sacred Host? Or, like I said at the beginning, maybe it is all a story fancifully woven around a bit of truth for her like-minded audience.

In the account that follows, the liberal Jesuit magazine America (whose editor was sacked by Pope Benedict XVI) reports that she was refused Holy Communion because (according to the priest) she “looked too Indian”.

That’s balderdash, codswallop, piffle!

 

Women Are Knocking on the Door of the Church

http://americamagazine.org/content/dispatches/women-are-knocking-door-church
EXTRACT

By Gerard O’Connell, March 9, 2016 

A young high-school teacher of English from India, Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala, who was born into a Catholic-Hindu family that is deeply religious on both sides, spoke about the many ways women are being involved in the church in the world’s largest democracy today. “Women and men have equal leadership skills,” she said. At the same time she made one request to the church everywhere: “welcome” women. She revealed that her appeal stems from a personal experience when, visiting a church outside her parish in Mumbai, the priest refused her communion because, he told her, “you look too Indian!

 

3 out of 8 readers’ comments took up the issue of the ordination of women!

 

 

EXTRACT Ana Vago | 3/9/2016 – 3:47pm

It’s time to ordain women. It’s time to ordain married people, both men and women so that the clergy and hierarchy of the church integrate the lived understanding of those who live in the real world – as singles, as celibates (a few) as married people and as parents. These single celibates who spend so much time “pontificating” on the family and on the world will then be forced to work as equals with people who actually know what they are talking about, force to work with women as not only their equals, but as their superiors. It will be an enormous shock to these men who are raised in the closed mostly all-male environments of seminaries and rectories and chanceries, indoctrinated to see women as some kind of separate species, inferior, but needed to do the church’s real work on the ground and in the world, and especially to have babies to fill the pews and write the checks in the future.

 

Lisa Weber | 3/10/2016 – 11:52pm

Women need to be allowed to preach at Mass because no one can lead without being able to speak publicly. This does not mean that women should be ordained to the priesthood, though they should be ordained to the diaconate.

Women are not allowed to be adults within the church. Patriarchal leadership is part of the problem; matriarchal leadership is the rest of it. Patriarchal leadership excludes women and condescends to them. Matriarchal leadership does not allow women to hold adult opinions or to initiate action in the way that an adult would. Matriarchal leadership also allows for an incredibly high level of feminine aggression in the form of gossip, humiliation and destroying relationships. I have seen young women treated with a stunning degree of rudeness, but I didn’t see them for long because they left. Until we address the ills of both patriarchal and matriarchal leadership, the church will continue to lose members. If we cannot keep the young women in church, we cannot keep the young men there either because young men spend time where the young women are.

Feminine aggression is the elephant in the room that no one can talk about. Men won’t talk about it because it would rain fire and brimstone down on their heads. Women can’t discuss it easily because it is part of the culture of women and no one knows quite how to deal with it – which is not to say that it cannot be effectively addressed. It can be effectively addressed with a set of cultural rules other than the mother-child rules that groups of women usually function by.

The best thing that the church could do is have women elect women leaders by secret ballot. Women don’t like aggressive women any more than men do so there would not be many aggressive women elected. Women have no leadership in the church, no women with a mandate from the women to represent them in a leadership role. If we had some women leaders, we might be able to develop some kind of dialogue with the men in the church hierarchy. Then we might see some movement toward integrating women more fully into the church.

 

Luis Gutierrez | 3/15/2016 – 12:42am

In my view, women can and should be ordained to the diaconate, the priesthood, and the episcopate, because they are, as fully as men, consubstantial with Christ as to his humanity: http://pelicanweb.org/CCC.TOB.000A.html

Patriarchy is cultural conditioning. Religious patriarchy, and ecclesiastical patriarchy, are but instances of such cultural conditioning. Ecclesiastical matriarchy would be another cultural fabrication. Ecclesiastical patriarchy is a sacramental aberration, and so would be ecclesiastical matriarchy. The eternal Word was neither metaphysically male nor metaphysically female before the incarnation, because there is no such thing as a metaphysical body. For the redemption, and the sacramental economy, the masculinity of Jesus is as incidental as the color of his eyes. What matters is that God became flesh, i.e., became human, in a body of flesh, regardless of sex and gender, which are limitations of the human condition.

 

The event was also reported by Jesuit Refugee Service

Vatican City: International Women’s Day – knocking on the Church’s door

http://en.jrs.net/news_detail?TN=NEWS-20160309031242

March 8, 2016

A child’s meditation on God

http://store.fortresspress.com/media/downloads/0800638921_chap9.pdf

By Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala


 

Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala (from India and not Indonesia) purportedly wrote this poem when she was SIX years old. There have been geniuses in my family but none to match this child prodigy! She uses the pronoun “She” and its possessive form “Her” for God. Pretty smart for a SIX year old!!

You don’t suppose that she picked up any of that inclusivism from her feminist mother, do you?

This then is the type of young woman who represented Indian Catholics at the Vatican through the benevolence of our bishops.

 

 

 

The Lobo Gajiwala family

Ashutosh Lobo Gajiwala, the brother of
Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala, is an Indian actor best known for his role as Salim Malik in the 2008 film
Slumdog Millionaire.

The father of
Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala is Kalpesh Gajiwala, a plastic surgeon who conducts operations to change the sex (gender) of people.

See SEX REASSIGNMENT SURGERY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SEX_REASSIGNMENT_SURGERY.doc

 

An extract from that article:

Dr. Kalpesh Gajiwala is the husband of Astrid Lobo Gajiwala. They are residents of the Catholic archdiocese of Bombay and are very active in the Church, locally and internationally. He (like his wife) has attended theology classes in Mumbai at the instance of Fr. [now Bishop] Felix Machado who helped him “discern the “Hindu” face of God“.

Since then, the couple has lectured to bishops on inter-faith marriage and they are considered to be experts on inter-faith dialogue. They were consulters to the Federation of Asian Bishops’ Conferences Eighth Plenary Assembly on the Family, 2004!

Kalpesh Gajiwala‘s guru is Sri Aurobindo, one of the world’s leading New Age influencers according to the Vatican Document on the New Age, February 3, 2003.

Astrid Lobo Gajiwala, India, holds a Ph. D. in Medicine and is the head of the Tissue Bank in Tata Memorial Hospital. She is a founding member of the Satyashodhak, a Mumbai based group of Christian feminists and is
a member of the CBCI Commission for Women, Mumbai Women’s Desk Core Team. As a writer Astrid has published articles in the journal In God’s Image, Daughters of Sarah, Magnificat, Women’s Link, The Month, Vidyajyoti, Jnanadeep among others; Books: Body, Bread Blood; Community of Men and Women and a couple of others.

 

http://www.catherinecollege.net/index.php?option=com_easyblog&view=blogger&layout=listings&id=67&Itemid=1
EXTRACT: “Astrid has a Masters in Microbiology and Doctorate in Medicine, as well as, a Diploma in Tissue Banking and a Diploma in Theology for the Laity. She has published theological reflections in books, theological journals and other publications, worked on the Executive Team and served as a Resource Person for the Ecclesia of Women in Asia, Indian Theological Association, Indian Women’s Theological Forum-Mumbai Women’s Desk and Satyashodhak, a feminist collective. From 1992 she has been a Consulter for the Indian bishops’ CBCI Commission for Women, and the Federation of Asian Bishops Conference (FABC). She has served as Secretary of the Archdiocesan Pastoral Council, Mumbai, and as a member of the parish council, parish Liturgical Team and core team of the Zonal Basic Christian Communities.Astrid Lobo Gajiwala is

a visiting faculty member of the St. Pius X College, Mumbai, and the Jesuit Regional Theologate, Gujarat.

 

Since November 2011, she is also on the editorial board
of The Examiner,
the Archdiocesan weekly of Bombay that stood by the errors in the New Community Bible and did not publish even a single one of the almost two dozen [known] letters to the editor condemning it.

She claims to be Catholic, while the Church in India has acclaimed her as a theologian. Is she either of those?

Astrid Lobo Gajiwala has only completed “4 years of part-time study” in “theology for the laity” which Church leaders describe as a “diploma in Theology for the Laity“, and that qualification appears sufficient for the Indian church to recognize her as a theologian who now even teaches our unfortunate seminarians!

On the basis of that “part-time study“, and with the tacit support of some bishops, she has joined other feminist nun-theologians to lead women theologians in an Asian Women Theologians’ Forum.

Ecclesia of Women in Asia [EWA]
— of which she is a key figure — is the forum of Asian Women Theologians.

Gajiwala was felicitated
for having

“contributed to the journey of women’s empowerment in Mumbai”,
receiving her citation
“from Bishop Bosco [Penha] amid loud cheering”. Source: The Examiner,
March 6, 2010.

The Church’s Gender Policy, 2010,
mentions Astrid Lobo Gajiwala as one of those who drafted the document:
http://www.cbcisite.com/Gender_Policy.pdf.
Now she uses that to further her demands for women’s ordination.

While ostensibly militating against the sexual abuse of women, and for the “empowerment of women” and “gender parity”, their true goal is
the ordination of Indian women as priests. A detailed report on
Astrid Lobo Gajiwala and Dr. Kalpesh Gajiwala is under preparation.

Journeying Into Communion 1

By Dr. Kalpesh Gajiwala and Dr. Astrid Lobo Gajiwala, 1993 (5 years of marriage)

http://www.ibiblio.org/ahkitj/wscfap/arms1974/Regl_womens_prog/Community%20of%20Women%20and%20Men/journeying%20into%20communion.htm
EXTRACT

 

Astrid: I was fortunate to count among my close friends, Fr. Fabregat, Jesuit Marriage Counselor who not only helped us evaluate the situation objectively, but inspired us to love as Christ did-without prejudice. With his wisdom and deep insight, he helped us preserve our wholeness. We also consulted Fr. Felix Machado, a Catholic theologian who helped me discern the “Hindu” face of God and I wrote to Samuel Ryan, S.J. [another Jesuit] who put me in touch with the transcendent and humanizing love of the gospels. Above all both of us in our own way, prayed and reflected as we sought the will of God in our lives.

For me, as a Catholic, one of the biggest hurdles I had to cross was my Church’s insistence on the baptism of my children. Again and again, I had been taught that faith was a gift; that Christ chooses us through no merit of our own. Vatican documents speak of salvation for all, and inter-religious dialogue emphasizes that God is above any one religion. If I truly believe this, how could I reconcile myself with the church’s dogmatism? My husband, whom I love, is a non-Catholic whose love for God is unmistakable. Was it right for me to alienate his children from him by giving them a Catholic label? Through him I began being exposed to spiritual giants whose vision of God encompassed and transcended the Christ of the gospels. How could I not but be touched by the mystical experience of these holy women and men? My own image of God underwent a transformation. Hinduism affirmed my yearning for a Mother God who had been denied to me for so long. It put me in contact with the Universal God whose revelation cannot be limited; the Cosmic God that links the past, the present and the future, the God of Creation that unites the human and the earth. Despite the restrictions of my Catholic conditioning, my understanding of God had been enriched. Could I, then, in conscience, deny my children the freedom to imbibe religious truth whatever its origin? Did it really make a difference what path my children chose, so long as they remained open to the Spirit and lived in loving kinship with other human beings?

 

Kalpesh: When Astrid told me that her church expected us to promise to baptize our children, I was upset. This was the first time that religion very explicitly threatened to impose itself upon us. It was also the first time we were separated in our line of thinking, threatening the very possibility of our marriage. Astrid was very much willing to fall in line with her church’s demand. I strongly opposed it.

For me, baptizing the child who doesn’t even know what is happening is giving a label to the child. Religious labels are like names. They stick with one throughout life. As one loves one’s name and completely identifies with it, so does one accept religion. This makes our growth limited and we are unable to expand beyond the prevailing mind-set of the religion of our birth. A wall of division always exists and it is difficult to break.

It was Fr. Felix Machado whose theology class, I was allowed to attend, who gave Astrid and me a wider perspective of Hinduism and enlightened us on interfaith dialogue. He helped us make an informed decision in freedom from guilt and fear. We were ready to walk upon a new path… Our wedding was a classic example of unity in tension. Everyone had to be kept happy. So we repeated our marriage vows three times over in Court, in church and at a Hindu ceremony! Since family tensions still existed, all the arrangements for the church wedding had to be made surreptitiously and without family support.

It turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Help came from various quarters. “Satyashodhak” took over the liturgy, adapting it to suit both our religions. The ceremony started with the lighting of a “diya” (lamp), the symbol of fire sacred to both our traditions. Rabindranath Tagore’s hymns set the mood and excerpts from the Bible and the Bhagavad Gita were read. 

The Hindu ceremony followed the next day. Once again the response was astounding from Astrid’s friends and relatives. Even Astrid’s mother who considered all Hindu rites as “pagan” not only attended, but came up and participated when called. And leading all of them was Fr. Fabregat, S.J., his very presence authenticating the sacredness of the ceremony. Our problem with my mother-in-law is not over. She had her reasons to feel hurt. She and her husband had struggled to give their five children a head-start in life. The best English medium schools, expensive clothes, good food, a meticulous lifestyle and a good Catholic upbringing. After her husband’s death at the young age of 54 years, she had brought up her five children almost single-handedly. Astrid owes her much. For her, her daughter’s marriage to a middle class Hindu, whose only qualification was his medical degree, was unthinkable. It was heartbreaking for her that her daughter whom she was proud of, was marrying a Hindu, a Gujarati (whom she looked down upon as “banias“), someone who had a totally ethnic lifestyle, was economically not sound and a vegetarian. To her I had no culture, as with her western outlook, anything Indian was inferior. It was almost as if I had charmed and tricked her daughter into this marriage, God knows – probably even for her money. Over and above, her daughter could not baptize her children… My mother-in-law’s second grouse was against my not allowing her daughter to cook non-vegetarian food at home. 

 

Astrid: As a new bride, I was aghast when Kalpesh’s family happily set about choosing a name for me. “Astrid” was to be relegated to the past. I had to take on a new identity. Dresses had to give away to sarees. My forehead was to be marked forever with a “tikka“, sign of a Hindu wife. My westernised lifestyle would have to be exchanged for an Indian one, my favourite foods would have to be left behind, and my independence was to be smothered in the love of a joint family. In short, a meat-eating, westernised, Catholic South Indian was to be transformed into a vegetarian, Gujarati “bahu“! Today I proudly flaunt my crimson “tikka” as a sign of my “shakti” (power) (despite my mother’s disapproval) and delight in being mistaken for a Gujarati when I don a saree.

 

 

Kalpesh: Since we had decided to have only two children, a child of each sex would make for a nice balanced family.

 

Astrid: By the time our second daughter arrived, I was beginning to feel the strain. I could barely get out of the house with a clear conscience. All my outside activities grounded to a halt. I had to turn down the offer of a second term as Secretary of the Archdiocesan Pastoral Council. Worse, I had to refuse the nomination for what could have been the first female President of the Archdiocesan Pastoral Council. I minded, I minded very much.

 

Kalpesh: Astrid’s activity in the Church and her writing in Catholic magazines became an interesting point of interaction for us. She was very keen on raising the status of women in the Church. I appreciated her ability to analyse, reach the roots of problems, and to look at issues from different angles.

In her Church she is respected for her balanced and well-researched articles. These have earned her many admirers and friends including some well-known theologians, and I was proud of her achievements. Through her I got drawn into Church circles and as a couple in an inter-faith marriage, we became an object of interest.

 

Astrid: I, for one was amazed at how easy it is to betray one’s convictions. Never being one for veneration of religious pictures and statues, even before we set up home, I had decided that my worship of God would dispense with all these non-essentials. I preferred instead, to welcome God present in the majestic hill outside our window…Then suddenly, all this changed. We began receiving a deluge of holy pictures and statues from Kalpesh’s well-meaning family. Perhaps it was their way of ensuring the Hindu tradition of their progeny. It made me nervous. I began thinking: maybe I should get a picture of Jesus. Gayatri my daughter, can then identify with God as a person, the way she does with the portrait of Krishna and Radha. Match picture for picture, statue for statue. Our home would soon become a showroom with Kalpesh and I marketing our religious wares!

Fortunately, better sense prevailed. We talked things over and decided to set limits to the religious articles that would adorn our home, even at the risk of offending relatives. As for Gayatri, barely over a year old, she chose her own path. The cross was “Jesus” whether it was atop the Church or struck on her doctor father’s windshield. And her daily ritual was a gay “morning Jesus” or “Om Shanti, Jesus”, to the cross beside our bed.

But just so that I didn’t take her for granted, an occasional “where’s Jesus”? would have her pointing to the picture of Radha and Krishna across the room, and Kalpesh’s “say namaste to Ganapati baba” would have her bowing with a cheerful “morning Jesus”. She had made the divine connection effortlessly and was a few steps ahead of us already!

…Fortunately, rituals are not an important part of our lives. Hindu festivals are celebrated with Kalpesh performing the pujas with me at his side, and Christian feasts are celebrated with all of us attending Mass.

The above is a classic sketch of the syncretized spirituality in which Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala was nourished.

Note that the Gajiwalas had “decided to have only two children“. They were not open to life, but they have a third child (she is in between the two mentioned earlier), Nivedita.

This is a couple who, along with their daughter Gayatri Lobo Gajiwala, have been put on a pedestal by the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India and the Archdiocese of Bombay.

 

FOOTNOTE

Jesuit priest campaigns for ‘real’ names

http://www.ucanews.com/news/jesuit-priest-campaigns-for-real-names/15767

May 6, 2011

A Jesuit priest in Mumbai is campaigning for children to be baptized with traditional Christian names to maintain their identity. Father Joseph Dias claims his campaign has received support from Pope Benedict XVI. “The pope recently warned parents against giving children celebrity-inspired names and urged them to turn to the Bible for inspiration instead,” he said today. Father Dias quoted the pope as saying in a recent homily that “every baptized child acquires the character of the Son of God, beginning with their Christian name, an unmistakable sign that the Holy Spirit causes man to be born anew in the womb of the Church. A name is an indelible seal that sets children off on a lifelong journey of religious faith.” The baptismal name should give a person a Catholic identity and it can be a powerful motivating factor, giving a “purpose and direction” to his or her life, he said. Father Dias said he has been counseling parents to give meaningful Christian names instead of naming their children after perfumes, Russian ballerinas, pop stars and regions. “Children are not merchandise or commodities or places,” said the priest, who is the assistant director of REAP (Reach Education Action Program, which aims to empower slum children and women through education), a Jesuit initiative in Mumbai. The priest said he was surprised to come across children named Aspirin, John Kennedy, Prince Albert, Ben-Hur, Brooklyn, Diana, Adelaide and Diamond. Father Anthony Charanghat, spokesman of Bombay archdiocese, said, “We normally recommend baptizing children with the names of patron saints but do not force anyone.” 

Astrid Lobo Gajiwala, a medical scientist, who has baptized her two daughters and a son with Indian names such as Gayatri, Nivedita and Ashutosh disagrees. “I don’t agree with Father Dias. Why should Indians be saddled with foreign saints’ names?” she asks. “Our children today just want short, easy names to pronounce and not too common ones,” Gajiwala said.

 

 

 

RELATED FILES

VIRGINIA SALDANHA-ECCLESIA OF WOMEN IN ASIA AND CATHERINE OF SIENA VIRTUAL COLLEGE-FEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE ORDINATION OF WOMEN PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VIRGINIA_SALDANHA-ECCLESIA_OF_WOMEN_IN_ASIA_AND_CATHERINE_OF_SIENA_VIRTUAL_COLLEGE-FEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_ORDINATION_OF_WOMEN_PRIESTS.doc

VIRGINIA SALDANHA-WOMENPRIESTS INFILTRATES THE INDIAN CHURCH-CATHERINE OF SIENA VIRTUAL COLLEGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VIRGINIA_SALDANHA-WOMENPRIESTS_INFILTRATES_THE_INDIAN_CHURCH-CATHERINE_OF_SIENA_VIRTUAL_COLLEGE.doc

WOMEN PRIESTS-THE NCR-UCAN-EWA NEXUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WOMEN_PRIESTS-THE_NCR-UCAN-EWA_NEXUS.doc

WHAT’S VIRGINIA SALDANHA DOING WITH “NUNS ON THE BUS”?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHATS_VIRGINIA_SALDANHA_DOING_WITH_NUNS_ON_THE_BUS.doc

 

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 15-DEMAND FOR ORDINATION OF WOMEN PRIESTS-FR SUBHASH ANAND AND OTHERS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_15-DEMAND_FOR_ORDINATION_OF_WOMEN_PRIESTS-FR_SUBHASH_ANAND_AND_OTHERS.doc

RADICAL FEMINISM AND THE ORDINATION OF WOMEN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RADICAL_FEMINISM_AND_THE_ORDINATION_OF_WOMEN.doc

UCAN WANTS TO DO AWAY WITH THE PRIESTHOOD

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UCAN_WANTS_TO_DO_AWAY_WITH_THE_PRIESTHOOD.doc

UCAN CONFIRMS IT FAVOURS WOMEN PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UCAN_CONFIRMS_IT_FAVOURS_WOMEN_PRIESTS.doc

UCAN CONFIRMS IT FAVOURS WOMEN PRIESTS-02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UCAN_CONFIRMS_IT_FAVOURS_WOMEN_PRIESTS-02.doc

UCAN CONFIRMS IT FAVOURS WOMEN PRIESTS-03

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UCAN_CONFIRMS_IT_FAVOURS_WOMEN_PRIESTS-03.doc

 

WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN ON HOLY THURSDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_ON_HOLY_THURSDAY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01-WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN ON MAUNDY THURSDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01-WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_ON_MAUNDY_THURSDAY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01A-WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN ON MAUNDY THURSDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01A-WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_ON_MAUNDY_THURSDAY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01B-FRANCIS LEGITIMIZES WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN AFTER VIOLATING RUBRICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01B-FRANCIS_LEGITIMIZES_WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_AFTER_VIOLATING_RUBRIC.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 08-CONSULTOR TO THE PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR CULTURE PRACTISES NEW AGE ADVOCATES THE HERESY OF WOMEN PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_08-CONSULTOR_TO_THE_PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_CULTURE_PRACTISES_NEW_AGE_ADVOCATES_THE_HERESY_OF_WOMEN_PRIESTS.doc

 

ARCHBISHOP OF DELHI SUPPORTS WOMEN’S ORDINATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARCHBISHOP_OF_DELHI_SUPPORTS_WOMENS_ORDINATION.doc

CHURCH CITIZENS VOICE OF DR JAMES KOTTOOR IS LIBERAL AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_CITIZENS_VOICE_OF_DR_JAMES_KOTTOOR_IS_LIBERAL_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

COMPANION INDIA-WHY I WOULD NOT RECOMMEND THIS MAGAZINE TO CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/COMPANION_INDIA-WHY_I_WOULD_NOT_RECOMMEND_THIS_MAGAZINE_TO_CATHOLICS.doc

EXCOMMUNICATED WOMAN PRIEST MINISTERS IN BENEDICTINE MONASTERY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EXCOMMUNICATED_WOMAN_PRIEST_MINISTERS_IN_BENEDICTINE_MONASTERY.doc

FEMINIST NUN CRITICIZES THE CHURCH ON NATIONAL TELEVISION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FEMINIST_NUN_CRITICIZES_THE_CHURCH_ON_NATIONAL_TELEVISION.doc


Pilar priests and seminarians celebrate International Yoga Day

$
0
0


JUNE 25, 2016

 

Pilar priests and seminarians celebrate International Yoga Day

 

The scene is a “Catholic” ashram named Shubham Jinn in Moita, Agassaim, Goa. It is a “venture of the Society of Pilar* (Goa province)”. *Society of the Missionaries of St. Francis Xavier

It was inaugurated by Archbishop of Goa Filipe Neri Ferrao on July 6, 2015. This means that the Archbishop has given his seal of approval to the goals and activities of the centre. We shall see what they are.

The yoga guru of Shubham Jinn is Fr. Galdino Monteiro
SFX, a former superior general of his order.

The abundant life which Jesus assures his believers of in John 10:10b** is attained by the works of Hindu asanas, pranayama and yoga with Surya Namaskar (worship and obeisance to the sun god).

 

Celebrating yoga: A balancing act

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/goa/Celebrating-yoga-A-balancing-act/articleshow/52802762.cms

Goa, June 18, 2016

The United Nations (UNESCO) declared June 21 as the International Yoga Day a little more than a year back (Dec 11, 2014). It has been celebrated meaningfully all over the world, particularly in India ever since.

This year too, a well-coordinated plan is drawn up to celebrate this day across the entire state.

Yoga is a discipline by which one seeks to attain a balance between one’s body, mind and soul. For this, there are a few exercises (called asanas) which are to be done regularly. These exercises include Pranayama, a health-promoting technique, which helps in deep breathing, cleansing of internal organs and getting rid of toxins. Thus, the practice of various asanas elevates us to the god (paramatma) and consequently contributes to peaceful co-existence.

This discipline, at once, reminds us of the ashramas found in various parts of our country. We have Satya Sai Baba Ashram, Sri Sri Ravi Shankar Ashram, Osho Ashram and many others. Although their goal is the same, each ashram emphasizes on a specific point. While Satya Sai Baba focuses on early morning Vedic chanting, Sri Sri Ravi Shankar teaches ‘the art of living’. The Osho Ashram helps people overcome traumatic experiences.

For a number of years now we have Christian Ashrams which try to combine Christian faith with the insights from Eastern religions, especially Buddhism. A few pioneers in this context may be mentioned: Italian Roberto di Nobili, who in 17th Century embraced the life of a sanyasi; Bengali Brahmin Brahmabandhah Upadhyaya; Frenchmen Jules Monchanin and Henri le Saux, the founders of Saccidananda Ashram in Tiruchirappalli. Today some Christian ashrams in India have become world famous, among them are Kurusimala Ashram, Shantivanam and Anjali Ashram. Those who seek god with a clear and sincere conscience, flock to these ashrams for an in-depth experience of the almighty. These people, irrespective of their colour, caste or creed are welcomed. Each ashram is headed by a guru.

In this tradition of ashrams, the society of Pilar has made a considerable progress over the last few years. After initial hiccups a Christian ashram has been established in the village of Agasaim, overlooking the river Zuari. Its Guru is Fr. Galdino Monteiro, who has a degree in psychology & counseling from a university in Rome and who, as a former superior general, has had a vast experience of interacting with various kinds of people, especially the youth. People from all walks of life approach this guru to assist them in having a deep experience of the divine. The ashram is named ‘Shubham Jinn’, a Konkani expression meaning abundant life.

People, especially youngsters and those who are burdened/frustrated, come here to listen to the lord, to whom they unburden themselves. The guru accompanies them in their search, if they want so.

**In the Gospel according to John, Lord Jesus declares, “I have come that all may have life, abundant life”. This ashram, Shubham Jinn, is inspired by these words of our Lord Jesus.***
The Guru does not preach long sermons; in deep communion with the lord, he only suggests: “You can make your life. In other words, with the grace of god there is nothing that you will not be able to do!” The search within, in the depths of one’s soul, leads one to live in harmony with nature and, eventually, to an enthusiastic whole-hearted response to abundant life. So, try it out! pranayama, satsang, arati, etc. will enable you to lift your heart and mind to the almighty in the silence of your being and to listen to the promptings of the spirit of life, abundant life.

***The yoga priest gives the media a part of Jesus’ discourse and imparts to it his own interpretation.

In the previous verses, Jesus warns, “Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the gate for the sheep (7). All who came before me* are thieves and robbers… (8) A thief comes only to steal and slaughter and destroy (10).”

*One can apply the pre-Christian philosophy of a monistic yogic union with an impersonal “god” here.

 

 

Catholic ashram at Agassaim

http://www.heraldgoa.in/Goa/Catholic-ashram-at-Agassaim/90744.html

Goa, July 7, 2015

The Provincial of Goa Province, Fr Kyriel D’Souza said that the Society of Pilar was celebrating its platinum jubilee and it was apt to open an ashram when the Catholic Church was celebrating the feast of St Thomas, an apostle who came and spread the teachings of Christ. Throwing light on the concept of the ashram, he said it was basically a place of God experience.

The archbishop lauded the efforts of the Society of Pilar and said it was a praise-worthy initiative. With the opening of this Catholic ashram, he said people across religions could come and experience God.

Speaking exclusively to Herald, the newly appointed guru of the ashram, Fr Galdino Monteiro said the basic vision of the ashram was attaining union with God and experience peace within and in the world. He said the ashram would enable people to grow in God consciousness and help them to live life in its fullness, creating equality, solidarity and fellowship among all people. Fr Monteiro said the ashram would be open to all ‘seekers‘ irrespective of caste and creed, where everyone experiences hospitality, love and compassion. “The lifestyle will be simple and eco-friendly with vegetarian food, simple clothes and living in simple shelters. It will be a place to build one’s faith, character and self-esteem,” he added.

Fr Monteiro informed that the people will follow a regular schedule of personal, common prayer, yoga, manual work and instructions based on various scriptures. There will also be inter-faith prayers and meetings,” he said.

The superior general of the Society of Pilar, Fr Francis Carvalho, sarpanch of Agassaim, James Alfonso, ex-MLA of St Andre constituency, Francis Silveira and others were present.  

 

So the goals and activities of the ashram are endorsed not only by the Archbishop of Goa but by the entire senior hierarchy of the Society of Pilar.

Baptized Christians are not “seekers”; they have Jesus as the shepherd and the gate, and He is their “Way, the Truth and the Life” (cf. John 14:6). They are filled with the Holy Spirit of God and are commissioned to “make disciples of all nations, baptizing them… teaching them to observe all that I have commanded…” (Matthew 28: 19, 20, the Great Commission)

However, our spiritually-impoverished bishops and priests are not only poisoning the clergy, religious and ignorant laity with the teachings of pagan religions, but also forsaking Christ’s mandate to evangelize and going with their begging bowls to the draw from the polluted wellsprings of man-made religions.

Instead of the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ, “seekers” receive “common prayer” and “instructions based on various scriptures” which in reality are only fables and mythology; and of course the ubiquitous yoga.

These “inter-faith prayers and meetings” are once again the result of an interreligious dialogue gone awry, and the acceptance of the grossly mistaken belief that all religions are the same in their contents and goals.

St. Francis Xavier and Venerable Pilar Father Agnelo de Souza (1869-1927) who is on the way to being canonized as a Saint of the Catholic Church were not Hinduised and did not do yoga, Surya Namaskar or sing bhajans, use the “scriptures” of other religions or conduct inter-faith prayer meetings. They evangelized.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

From Goa’s “Herald”, June 25, 2016:


 


“Guru Fr. Galdino Monteiro posing for yoga meditation”

 


Fr. Lino and Madhav

 

 

 




Sr. Bernadette practising yoga

 


Fr. Elvis performing Surya Namaskar

 



Scholastics of Mission Seminary* singing bhajans

 

*The Mission Seminary is the training college for Theology for the Society of Pilar. Figure out for yourselves what our future priests will be doing in their parishes.

 

 

 

 

The Pilar Seminary “teaches their students methods of quieting their mind with Hindu Yoga and Buddhist Vipassana meditations to help them deal with their vows of celibacy”.

The Pilar Fathers chant “OM” and promote a Hinduisation of the Faith.

Source: GOA PLUS, the supplementary to The Times of India and The Economic Times’ Goa edition of 11-17 March 2005

 

Father Seby Mascarenhas, rector of Pilar Major Seminary, told UCA News that his fourth-year theology students visit 10 colleges in the state and invite people of other religions to explain their religious tenets.

Father Ivan Almeida, who leads the seminarians, added that people attending such sessions do not pray to any specific God, but “if needed, names of all gods are used.”

Source: http://www.ucanews.com/story-archive/?post_name=/2007/07/12/interreligious-dialogue-continues-as-vatican-restores-dialogue-office&post_id=6073
July 12, 2007

 

 

RELATED FILES

PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

 

FOCOLARE, ‘THE WORK OF MARY’-IS IT GOOD FOR CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FOCOLARE_THE_WORK_OF_MARY-IS_IT_GOOD_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

SPIRIT OF ASSISI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SPIRIT_OF_ASSISI.doc

FATHERS OF THE SVD CONGREGATION WITHOUT ZEAL OR HOPE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FATHERS_OF_THE_SVD_CONGREGATION_WITHOUT_ZEAL_OR_HOPE.doc

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

 

CATHOLIC ASHRAMS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS.doc

CATHOLIC ASHRAMS-SUMMARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS-SUMMARY.doc

 

 


 


Mangalore: Catholic worship of Ganesha, the elephant-God

$
0
0

SEPTEMBER 7, 2016

 

Mangalore: Catholic worship of Ganesha, the elephant-God

The Mangalore incident is NOT a one-off thing.

As we can see from the following files, worship of Ganesha is rampant among our “Catholic” religious across the nation, in seminaries, in religious orders and in different dioceses. Even a Cardinal is guilty of it:

MUMBAI: CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
JULY 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

MUMBAI: THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESHA
9 FEBRUARY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
22 FEBRUARY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

GOA: PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
FEBRUARY 2015


http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc



INDIAN CLERGY OBSESSED WITH THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CLERGY_OBSESSED_WITH_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

Psalm 95:5

For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils…

The Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible

 

Psalm 96:5

For all other gods are worthless idols…

(Even the syncretistic) St. Pauls 2008 New Community Bible

 

St. Paul’s teaching on Christians’ being “all things to all men” does not give licence to believers to participate in idol worship and pagan rituals, no matter what some liberal or modernist interpretations might say even using a sentence or two from Nostra Aetate (#2) or other Pontifical Documents in isolation from the context.
I prefer to reflect on our ‘jealous’ God’s many warnings to His Chosen People especially in the Old Testament books of Exodus and Deuteronomy. He wanted the people of Israel to maintain not their racial purity but also their spiritual purity. He knew that any interest by the Israelites in the religious activities of the neighbouring tribes would lead to the assimilation of their rituals, practices and even adoption of their gods, and to monumental disaster to the Jewish people, and this is exactly what happened several times over.
You will be lured into following them*.
Do not inquire regarding their gods, ‘How did these nations worship their gods? I, too, would do the same’.Deuteronomy 12:30, New American Bible

*The New Jerusalem Bible: “Beware of being entrapped into copying them.
Whenever that passage comes to my mind, I like to imagine that God was saying “Do not EVEN inquire regarding their gods.

The Philippines Bishops’ Conference’s Christian Community Bible translation reads as “Do not look at their gods, saying…
The Knox Translation, Catholic, 1955, reads “Do not hanker after their observances.

Since God does not change and truth does not change — though the ‘father of lies’ manifests his evil designs in different disguises and through different means according to the times to deceive those people of God who are unwary — do not God’s warnings hold true even today? Inculturation and interreligious dialogue
can be instruments
of witnessing to Jesus Christ and His Gospel (John 14:6, Matthew 28: 19, 20) and herald God’s Kingdom on earth, but sadly they are being grossly abused by the clergy who end up paying obeisance to pagan deities such as Ganesh (Ganesha) or Ganpati (Ganapati) or Vinayakar (in Tamil Nadu).

The following article shows how widespread this spiritual depravity is in Catholic Mangalore, and the danger posed to the souls of our children and grandchildren through the Hinduisation of the Church in India.

 

 

Images from the following article (page 3) have been circulating on WhatsApp.

They were emailed to me by concerned Catholics and I was able to access the original article and the rest of the images from Daijiworld Media Pvt. Ltd. which is owned by Walter Nandalike (Walter D’Souza) of Mangalore, Karnataka office@daijiworld.com, news@daijiworld.com, udupi@daijiworld.com, dubai@daijiworld.com, walter.dsouza@daijiworld.com. I also received phone calls asking me to report this event.

Even more shocking than D’Souza’s proud reporting of this blasphemous and heretical event is that not one of the scores of Mangalorean Catholic readers’ comments had a word of criticism for it. Instead they acclaimed and welcomed it. The approvers included a priest. Those Catholics, especially those in the social media and positions of authority who elected to remain silent must know they are as responsible before God for the souls that are being lost as the perpetrators of these horrendous crimes against Him.

I have reproduced herein a few of the photographs that accompanied this article and a few selected responses to it.

In the Kannada language Daijiworld YouTube video https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dvxrquzxj3A
04:21, one can watch the nuns of the order of the Little Flower of Bethany (BS), Santacruz Convent

santacconvent@gmail.com
in Kulshekar, Mangalore and the Order of Discalced Carmelite (OCD) priests (already heavily into the propagation of yoga) of the Infant Jesus Shrine infantjesusmangalore@gmail.com in Bikarnakatte, Mangalore come with offerings of roses and fruits for the idol of Ganesha (01:25) and receiving gifts from it in return (02:32) and getting Hindu charms tied on their wrists (03:44).

 

 

 

 

 

Christian priests, nuns attend RSS Ganeshotsava celebrations at Sanganiketan

http://www.daijiworld.com/news/news_disp.asp?n_id=412927

 

Mangaluru, September 6, 2016 

After Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS) Mangaluru unit extended invitation for Ganesh Chaturthi celebrations organized by Ganeshotsava Samithi of Sanganiketan, priests from Infant Jesus Shrine Bikarnakatta and nuns from Santacruz Convent Kulshekar attended Ganeshotsava and exchanged the greetings here on Tuesday September 6.

Infant Jesus Shrine Bikarnakatta director Fr Elias D’ Souza, deputy director Fr Prakash D’ Cunha and Santacruz Convent nuns Sr. Nimpla, Sr. Gladys, Sr. Florita and Sr. Denistia were among the Christian delegation that attended the celebrations.

Speaking on this occasion V Nagaraj, Kshetriya Sanghachalak of RSS, said “We really feel happy after the Christian priests and nuns are taking part in precious occasion of Ganeshotsava at Sanganiketan. For the growth of country, there should be a communal harmony in society. Our method of worshiping may be different. As per the Hindu thought, any form of worshiping will reach God. Our motto is to unite the entire society and work for the nation. We are happy that Christian brothers and sisters visited the Ganeshotsava celebrations and wished us well.”

Deputy Director of Infant Jesus Shrine Fr Prakash D’Cunha speaking on this occasion said “Three days ago RSS representatives came to us and invited for this occasion. As the symbol of harmony, we visited here today. The message that we want to give is that, we all want to live united. We want harmony and peace. We thank them for inviting us for this occasion. Let us respect and love each other.”

Guruprasad RSS Saha-Pranth-Pracharak, Sunil Acharya Mangaluru Mahanagara Saha Sanghachalak Prakash PS, RSS Pranthya Samparka Pramukh Chandra Babu, RSS Vibagh Pracharak Capt. Brijesh Chowta, BJP leader Franklyn Monteiro and others were present.

 


 


The two images circulating on WhatsApp

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

Partaking of the food in all probability offered (prasada) to the deity

 

 

 


 


The Bishop of Mangalore is Most Rev. Aloysius Paul D’Souza bp.aloysiuspaul@gmail.com.

 

 

Some of the “Catholic” kudos that poured in:

Lancy Noronha, Bellore, Wednesday, September 07, 2016

Good gesture really!! Wonderful and appreciate it.
We too invite them for our “NATIVITY FEAST” and to dine together as one family.
This is the true love of GOD which taught all of us and world by “MOTHER -SAINT TERESA”

 

Oswald & Teresa Pais, Bendur, Wednesday, September 07, 2016

Really appreciated the move taken By the RSS and the Christian Community. This is the way we all have to live in this beautiful World. Hats off to the Organizers and also who accepted the Invite. Let us all live in peace and harmony.

 

M. D’Souza, Mangalore/USA, Wednesday, September 07, 2016

I personally know Franklin Monteiro, my classmate in high school. Hard working person. Always helpful no matter which religion, caste you belong to. BJP should recognise his hard work and social service. Franklin good job. Carmelite Priests and sisters big applause to you all.

 

Dr. Cajetan Coelho, Goa, India, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

Festivities bring people together. Happy feast.

 

George D’Souza, Niddel, Kulshekar, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

All of us worship one god almighty. May he bless us?

 

John, Udupi, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

This is what is required today! If we can live harmoniously, then we can lead the world. Great gesture by everyone involved!

 

Joe Gonsalves, Mangalore, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

Indeed a great gesture on the part of the priests and nuns to participate at the Sanganiketan. It is people like these who make life simple and easy for all. In the eyes of God all are alike and this is amply projected to the pubic (sic) by these priests and nuns. It is people like these who make world A BETTER PLACE TO DWELL IN

 

Edward Maben, Mangalore/Bangalore, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

Festivals of any religion in Mangalore was always our collective celebration. Looking at Dasara in Mangalore, we collectively feel proud that our city hosts one of the best Dasara festivals in the country. As a kid I remember taking part in the tiger dance. Now when I go to a friend’s wedding outside Mangalore, I dance the tiger dance, because that is the dance form of my home town. It feels so good to see all of us taking part in each other’s celebrations. I am a proud Mangalorean. May God bless our city and may he grant us the peace happiness and wisdom to coexist and celebrate together. Happy and blessed Ganesh Chaturti to all of us. Ganesha is definitely smiling!!!

 

John Tauro, M’luru / Kuwait, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

The photos made me emotional. Memories of those good old school days came back when neighbours and classmates used to invite us for Ganesh Chaturthi and Gokul Ashtami, those visits to nearby temples during Jaatre or car festivals, etc.

 

Aaron, Mangalore, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

Good move. Very good gesture.
Jai Ganesha. Happy Ganesha Chaturthi to all.

 

James D’Souza, Mangalore, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

HATS OFF. This is the PEACE and HARMONY

 

Lydia Lobo, Kadri, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

I feel so good about it. Felt very sentimental. This should continue for centuries ahead!

 

Fr. Victor Machado, Mangalore/Tanzania, Tuesday, September 06, 2016

I have either organized or participated many of these inter-religious meets. Believe me, the joy on such occasions is explainable. Perhaps it is somewhat the same in heaven where all of us will be one with the heavenly Father without distinction as to caste or creed. Hats off to the RSS dignitaries who extended the invitation and the reverend fathers and sisters who responded to the same.

 

SOME RELATED FILES

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

 

BHARATANATYAM-I

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM-I.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

BINDI OR TILAK MARK ON THE FOREHEAD-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BINDI_OR_TILAK_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

CATHOLIC BECOMES PRIEST OF SHIVA TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_BECOMES_PRIEST_OF_SHIVA_TEMPLE.doc

DANCING AND BHARATANATYAM IN THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANCING_AND_BHARATANATYAM_IN_THE_MASS.doc

FR JEGATH GASPAR RAJ-IN PRAISE OF SHIVA-PRIEST INVESTS RS 15 MILLION, FLOATS COMPANY WORTH RS 100 CRORES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JEGATH_GASPAR_RAJ-IN_PRAISE_OF_SHIVA-PRIEST_INVESTS_RS_15_MILLION_FLOATS_COMPANY_WORTH_RS_100_CRORES.doc

HABEMUS PAPAM INDIANUM-WE HAVE AN INDIAN PONTIFF
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HABEMUS_PAPAM_INDIANUM-WE_HAVE_AN_INDIAN_PONTIFF.doc

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

HINDUS STILL BELIEVE THAT INCULTURATION IS A CATHOLIC PLOY TO CONVERT THEM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUS_STILL_BELIEVE_THAT_INCULTURATION_IS_A_CATHOLIC_PLOY_TO_CONVERT_THEM.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

INCULTURATION OF THE LITURGY AND SACROSANCTUM CONCILIUM-JON ANDERSON-AND MY RESPONSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INCULTURATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_AND_SACROSANCTUM_CONCILIUM-JON_ANDERSON-AND_MY_RESPONSE.doc

IS HOLY COMMUNION EQUIVALENT TO PRASADAM-IS IT SAFE FOR CATHOLICS TO CONSUME PRASADAM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_HOLY_COMMUNION_EQUIVALENT_TO_PRASADAM-IS_IT_SAFE_FOR_CATHOLICS_TO_CONSUME_PRASADAM.doc

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

KERALA PARISH CELEBRATES CHURCH FEAST JOINTLY WITH HINDU TEMPLE FESTIVAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/KERALA_PARISH_CELEBRATES_CHURCH_FEAST_JOINTLY_WITH_HINDU_TEMPLE_FESTIVAL.doc

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF PONGAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_PONGAL.doc

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_01.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_02.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA-RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-RESPONSES.doc

PILAR PRIESTS CELEBRATE INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY-GOA ARCHBISHOP ENDORSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIESTS_CELEBRATE_INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY-GOA_ARCHBISHOP_ENDORSES.doc

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

 

 

 

RANGOLI AND KOLAM DRAWINGS ARE BASED ON SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RANGOLI_AND_KOLAM_DRAWINGS_ARE_BASED_ON_SUPERSTITIOUS_BELIEFS.doc

RUDRAKSHA BEADS AND THE HINDU DEITY SHIVA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RUDRAKSHA_BEADS_AND_THE_HINDU_DEITY_SHIVA.doc

SHOULD CATHOLICS PERFORM BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN BRINKMANN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHOULD_CATHOLICS_PERFORM_BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN_BRINKMANN.doc

SONIA GANDHI-CATHOLIC OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SONIA_GANDHI-CATHOLIC_OR_HINDU.doc

THE GOLDEN SHEAF-A COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEALING WITH ECCLESIASTICAL ABERRATIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_GOLDEN_SHEAF-A_COLLECTION_OF_ARTICLES_DEALING_WITH_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABERRATIONS.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF MUSIC IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_MUSIC_IN_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-IMAGES.doc

THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH-FR P K GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH-FR_P_K_GEORGE.doc

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF NAMASTE AND ANJALI HASTA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_IS_THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_NAMASTE_AND_ANJALI_HASTA.doc

WHAT DOES THE KUTHU VILAKKU OIL LAMP SIGNIFY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_DOES_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OIL_LAMP_SIGNIFY.doc

WHY INDIAN CATHOLICS DO NOT WANT AN INDIAN POPE
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_DO_NOT_WANT_AN_INDIAN_POPE.doc

 


 

The words in Hindi read: SAINT PIUS COLLEGE. The picture was taken in September 2012

The St. Pius X College, Goregaon (East), Mumbai, is the Bombay archdiocesan seminary greets the citizens of Mumbai on the occasion of Ganesh Chaturthi. The rector of the seminary is Auxiliary Bishop Agnelo Gracias who is also Professor of Systematic Theology. As Fr. Agnelo Gracias, he was rector from 1985 to 1993.

 

Who is Ganesha, and what is the Ganesh Chaturthi festival about?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ganesh_Chaturthi
EXTRACT
Ganesha Chaturthi is the Hindu festival celebrated on the birthday (rebirth) of Lord Ganesha, the son of Shiva and Parvati.

It is believed that Lord Ganesh bestows his presence on earth for all his devotees during this festival. It is the day Shiva declared his son Ganesha as superior to all the gods, barring Vishnu, Lakshmi, Shiva and Parvati. Ganesha is widely worshipped as the god of wisdom, prosperity and good fortune and traditionally invoked at the beginning of any new venture or at the start of travel.


Cardinal Oswald Gracias informs Prakash Lasrado that he uses yoga to pray

$
0
0

JUNE 2, 2016

Cardinal Oswald Gracias informs Prakash Lasrado that he uses yoga to pray

“I appreciate (yoga) as appropriate physical exercise to help prayer and for good health”

 

But before that, an excerpt from one of my earlier reports:

In November 2013, Cardinal Oswald Gracias, Archbishop of Bombay, invites Prakash Lasrado
(see pages 6, 7) over to meet with him. (Why doesn’t he ask ME to meet him when I am exposing so much of New Age and other error in his Archdiocese and in the Indian Church, I wonder?) Whatever did he invite the yoga-promoting Lasrado for? Does it mean that the Cardinal values and appreciate his nonsensical diarrhoea of pro-New Age emails every day, or his pro-yoga advocacy? Or his attacks on the articles on Fr. Conrad Saldanha’s blog and my web site? Did he think that he could use Prakash Lasrado to “harass” us even more than he is presently attempting to do?

The invitation from the Cardinal to Lasrado came almost immediately after Lasrado’s opening salvo on Fr. Saldanha. Since the Archdiocese has been victimizing Fr. Saldanha for several years now and has been unsuccessful in silencing his exposes of New Age and other error among the Church hierarchy, did they hope to use Lasrado as a tool to further their ends?

If so, they tried to team up with the wrong individual as my recent reports on Lasrado have shown, e.g.:

PRAKASH LASRADO RECOMMENDS TO INDIAN BISHOPS THE NEW AGE YOGIC MEDITATION OF A FAKE BISHOP WHO GATECRASHED A VATICAN CONCLAVE AND PROMOTES SEX TOYS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRAKASH_LASRADO_RECOMMENDS_TO_INDIAN_BISHOPS_THE_NEW_AGE_YOGIC_MEDITATION_OF_A_FAKE_BISHOP_WHO_GATECRASHED_A_VATICAN_CONCLAVE_AND_PROMOTES_SEX_TOYS.doc

Moreover, the Cardinal misjudged Prakash Lasrado. The only thing that he has going for him in his nefarious activities is his anonymity, and he has shown the Cardinal that that is something he’s never going to give up:

 

On Sat, Nov 2, 2013 at 9:08 AM, Archbishop Bombay <diocesebombay@gmail.com> wrote:

Dear Mr. Prakash,
His Eminence Oswald Cardinal Gracias would like to meet you on 4 November 2013 at 5 pm at Archbishop’s House in connection with the issues you have been raising.
With every good wishes,
Fr. Emmanuel K.T.
Secretary to the Archbishop

 

From: Prakash Lasrado <prakash.lasrado@gmail.comSun, 3 Nov ’13 9:58 am EXTRACT

To: Archbishop Bombay <diocesebombay@gmail.com>, Fr Conrad Saldanha <frconrad@rediffmail.com>

Cc: Oswald Gracious <abpossie@gmail.com>, etc. etc. Subject: Re: Appointment with Cardinal Oswald Gracias

Rev. Fr. KT Emmanuel, Cardinal Gracias,

Thank you for your invitation.

I cannot and will not meet you personally.

Please do NOT take punitive action against anybody, only corrective action.

I feel Fr. Conrad Saldanha is theologically weak and must read CCC and Vatican encyclicals thoroughly before writing on blogs. […]

All issues will be raised by me via email with cc to all as and when they arise.

Prakash Lasrado

(Lasrado ensured that this particular correspondence was NOT COPIED TO ME but it was supplied to me by another recipient)

 

*

 

 

All of the information following is provided by Prakash Lasrado.

Every email of his is copied in CC to about 50 clerics and lay persons.

Lasrado continues to refer to the Cardinal’s November 2013 (above) invitation which he spurned.

Below are only a few of his most recent emails to the Cardinal. In several other emails (that I have deleted from my mail box) he has given evidence of the financial transparency of Hindu temples, their boards and trusts, and challenged the Cardinal to emulate them. The Cardinal evades that particular issue but responds to Lasrado twice in the space of a week on other matters:

 

Subject: Re: Are Indian clergy the Judas Iscariots of today?

Date: Tue, 03 May 2016 16:12:20

Long back Cardinal Gracias invited me for personal talks. 

Even if he had paid me to and fro flight charges+5 star hotel accommodation + taxi fare I would not have met him.

When an issue can be solved with proofs over email with cc to all at a cheap price and efficiently, why meet in person and waste time, money and resources?

Verbal discussions are useless as no proofs can be supplied to solidify your position and they are expensive both in terms of time and money.

Email communication is the best as everybody knows what I am trying to convey with supporting proofs. 

There is nothing confidential about what I say. What I say is for the good of the church in general.

If clergy is wrong, I will criticize the clergy. If laity is wrong, I will criticize the laity.

Prakash Lasrado

 

Subject: Re: Dissident priests must not be bullied, ragged, humiliated into submission

Date: Fri, 6 May 2016 08:37:26 +0530

May 4, 2016

Dear Mr. Lasrado, 

            I have your email of April 30, 2016*. I would like not like to show intolerance for theological dissent but on the other hand, there is also respectful obedience to the head of the Church. We have always got to try and take the path that is best for the good of the whole Church. I have personally experienced how the Holy Spirit always guides the Church.

            The comments in your email have been balanced. I would agree with you.

            With kind regards and best wishes,

     Yours sincerely in Christ,

      +Oswald Cardinal Gracias

                                                                               Archbishop of Bombay

*That particular email of April 30 has been deleted from my mail box.

 

Subject: Re: Dissident priests must not be bullied, ragged, humiliated into submission

Date: Fri, 6 May 2016 16:27:43 +0530

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

Next time when you call somebody to meet you personally for talks, 

1. Do not fix meeting time unilaterally as it is bad manners. Discuss with the potential attendee the convenient meeting time.

2. Give your skype id for a video call and your telephone no. for audio call since the attendee may not be able to meet you face to face. 

Please tell the attendee to keep your skype id and telephone no. confidential. 

Skype video call or telephone calls are less expensive than meeting face to face.

I would not have talked to you over skype or telephone, but only via email since I find email to be convenient for security reasons.

If a rogue gets hold of my private telephone no. or skype id, it can be a potential nuisance for me in the future. Fortunately modern technology enables one to block rogue telephone calls and rogue skype ids.

Prakash Lasrado

 

 

 

May 10, 2016

Dear Mr. Lasrado, 

            This has reference to your email of May 1, 2016 which I have just seen. I would not compel any priest to accept yoga. I appreciate it myself as appropriate physical exercise to help prayer and for good health.

             With kind regards and best wishes,

                                                                     Yours sincerely in Christ,

      +Oswald Cardinal Gracias

                                                                               Archbishop of Bombay

To: Oswald Gracias <abpossie@gmail.com>, Cardinal Oswald Gracious <diocesebombay@gmail.com>

Date: Thu, 12 May 2016 08:42:15 +0530

Subject: Thank you for not compelling any priest to accept yoga

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

You are a wise man. Thank you for not compelling any priest to accept yoga. […]

Prakash Lasrado

 

To: Oswald Gracias <abpossie@gmail.com>, Cardinal Oswald Gracious <diocesebombay@gmail.com>

Subject: Please reply by 20th May, 2016 your thoughts on church fiscal transparency

Date: Fri, 13 May 2016 16:13:20 +0530

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

Please reply by 20th May, 2016 your thoughts on church fiscal transparency**.

Why are you silent?

If Hindu temple boards in India are fiscally transparent, why is the Catholic Church not fiscally transparent?

A person with good manners acknowledges emails and tells by what date he will respond. . 

I realized you don’t have good manners when in the past you invited me for personal talks after unilaterally deciding the time of the meeting.

Please follow good manners in future. 

If you don’t wish to be fiscally transparent let us know.

Prakash Lasrado

To: Oswald Gracias <abpossie@gmail.com>, Cardinal Oswald Gracious <diocesebombay@gmail.com>

CC: Subject: Re: Please reply by 20th May, 2016 your thoughts on church fiscal transparency

Date: Fri, 13 May 2016 16:27:04 +0530

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

I feel you called me for a personal meeting last time to shut me up discussing church fiscal transparency and about Fr. Conrad Saldanha.

I had educated Fr. Conrad regarding the Rosary long back. 

Well if any cleric is in error, he will be taken to task including yourself with cc to all. 

Nobody can escape my queries on theological or fiscal matters. 

If I do not receive your answer by 20th May, I will presume you want to be financially opaque**.

Prakash Lasrado

Date: Fri, 13 May 2016 16:31:32 +0530

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

Even if you had given me business class flight tickets+5 star hotel accommodation + limousine taxi service to meet you, I would not have met you.

I knew the outcome of the meeting would be a big zero and a waste of money.

Prakash Lasrado

Date: Fri, 13 May 2016 16:34:54 +0530

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

In future give direct, clear, unambiguous replies regarding fiscal transparency. 

Do not give diplomatic replies.

Prakash Lasrado

Date: Sat, 14 May 2016 07:38:31 +0530

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

 

 

 

Regarding your invitation for talks, even if you had given me business class flight tickets + 5 star hotel accommodation + limousine taxi service to meet you, I would not have met you. I knew the outcome of the meeting would be a big zero and
a waste of time, resources and money.

If you cannot reply by 20th May 2016 regarding fiscal transparency, I would realize how incompetent you are as an administrator**.

Prakash Lasrado

**Prakash Lasrado’s 20th of May deadline has come and gone…

*

Meanwhile, as a follow-up to his futile letters to the Bishop of Poona, Thomas Dabre, another Catholic lay man, Eugene Pinto, has written two letters to Cardinal Oswald Gracias on the very important subject of Catholics’ desiring to have a Latin Mass said in the Diocese of Poona.

Both letters have gone unanswered by the Cardinal (as well as by the President of the CBCI [Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India] Cardinal Baselios Cleemis, Major Archbishop of Trivandrum):

To: Thomas Dabre <bishopthomasdabre@gmail.com>, Baselios Cleemis <catholicostvm@gmail.com>, Baselios Cleemis <baselioscleemis@gmail.com>, Oswald Gracias <abpossie@gmail.com>, Pune Diocese Poona punedioc@gmail.com

Date: Fri, 20 May 2016 07:41:20 +0530

Subject: Fwd: The Extraordinary form of the Mass

Your Eminence,

I had forwarded you a letter addressed to Rev. Bishop Dabre, Bishop of Pune on May 13th* in the hopes that I would elicit a response from you in the grave matters that I had put forth. To my surprise, you have not chosen to respond. To refresh your memory I quote from my email… *The date should read as May 11th (see emails on following page) as informed by Eugene Pinto

“3. One of the conditions for a valid Catholic Mass is

4.2 Condition Two – Intent of the Priest

The priest must have the intent of doing what the Church does, that being the intent to make Jesus physically present via the miracle of transubstantiation at the consecration. The Council of Trent – a dogmatic council in response to the Protestant heresy – declared against the Protestant view which denies the necessity of the intention of the minister. St. Thomas Aquinas also covers this requirement in Summa Theologica (Third Part, Question 64, Articles 8, 9, 10).

Council of Trent, Seventh Session, March 3, 1547; Canon 11: “If anyone says that in ministers, when they effect and
confer the sacraments, there is not required at least the intention of doing what the Church does, [Eugene IV in the decr. cited.] let him be anathema.

While the intent of the priest may be difficult to ascertain with some degree of certainty, I would like to point to the demeanor of the priest while offering the Mass. There are some priests who routinely do not bow before the tabernacle when taking out the Ciborium with the consecrated hosts. As Catholics we believe that Jesus is present Body, Soul and Divinity in the Consecrated Hosts. If a priest were to do the absolute minimum with regard to reverence to the consecrated species, it wouldn’t be a stretch to say then he wouldn’t also believe that by the words he speaks at the consecration results in the host being transubstantiated into the Body of Christ.”

By virtue of your position, you are required to defend the doctrine of the church and state explicitly, why the claim that I have made above is not true. However, by not responding to the email which I sent you, you have tacitly agreed to the matter that some/most of the masses being said are invalid. Hence there are tabernacles which no longer contain “The Body of Christ”. It has always been the intention of the Catholic Church to provide the “Body of Christ” to the faithful to fulfil the words of Jesus in John 6: 53-54 [54] Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. [55] He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.

As I stated in my earlier email, one of the ways this can be rectified is by offering the Latin Tridentine Mass on a wider basis. There are other issues that also need to be addressed, all of which I would rather discuss in person.

I expect a response to this email within 3 days failing which, I will publish this together with the previous missive on the subject on the internet. I would rather not see that happen, but I will do what I must in the interest of the souls that would be otherwise lost.

Awaiting your response

Eugene Pinto

———- Forwarded message ———-
From:
Eugene Pinto <eugenepinto…@gmail.com> Date: Mon, May 2, 2016 at 8:25 AM
To:
Bishop Dabre
punedioc@gmail.com
Subject: The Extraordinary form of the Mass
Your Lordship,

A few months ago, I had requested you to have the Latin Tridentine Mass be offered in Pune on a regular basis. Since I had posted this message on Facebook, you publicly agreed but when I called you to schedule the Mass, you told me that you would like to have the names of at least 50 people who would be attending. Given the fact that most Catholics in India are unfamiliar with the Tridentine Mass, of course it was very difficult for me to come up with the number of people you wanted.

This has not prevented me from attending the Latin Tridentine Mass in Mumbai where it is offered every week in the SSPX chapel in Malad and I can testify to the fullness of graces that are available in this form of the Mass. I have also taken people along with me to attend this mass and every one of them has agreed that the Liturgy is more reverent than the Novus Ordo Missae that is currently being offered in all the parishes.

 

The article http://www.traditionalcatholicpriest.com/2015/01/29/priests-view-latin-mass-vs-new-mass/ written by a priest confirms my view that the traditional form of the mass should be made available to the Laity on a wider basis.

The Motu Proprio Summorum Pontificum, issued by Pope Benedict XVI, allows for this mass to be offered without any restriction when requested by the faithful.

I would like to state that it was rather disingenuous of you to put a condition of me getting 50 people with their names in order for the Tridentine Mass to be offered in Pune. It would seem that the growth in holiness and the salvation of your flock is definitely not a priority to you. How then would you explain the following?

1. The intention of the Church is to offer the highest form of worship and praise to God and for the laity to be part of this. How come that barring feast days there is no Solemn High Masses being said on Sundays in the Parishes in the diocese? Is it really that difficult for the Mass for the parishioners to be a high mass which includes a solemn entrance procession and the use of incense?

2. Is it really that difficult for a priest to prepare a homily for Sunday for the mass that he offers? How come in the Cathedral, one designated priest will give the homilies for ALL the masses on Sunday. Here is one of the quotes from a homily that I have heard “I cannot believe that a loving God will send ANYONE to hell”. Can this be consistent with the teaching of the Catholic Church, which also proclaims that God is just and the result of his justice is that unrepentant sinners, do go to hell?  Why is it so rare to hear a sermon being preached on the four Last things DEATH, JUDGEMENT, HEAVEN and HELL?

3. One of the conditions for a valid Catholic Mass is

4.2 Condition Two – Intent of the Priest

The priest must have the intent of doing what the Church does, that being the intent to make Jesus physically present via the miracle of transubstantiation at the consecration. The Council of Trent – a dogmatic council in response to the Protestant heresy – declared against the Protestant view which denies the necessity of the intention of the minister. St. Thomas Aquinas also covers this requirement in Summa Theologica (Third Part, Question 64, Articles 8, 9, 10).

Council of Trent, Seventh Session, March 3, 1547; Canon 11: “If anyone says that in ministers, when they effect and
confer the sacraments, there is not required at least the intention of doing what the Church does, [Eugene IV in the decr. cited.] let him be anathema.
” 

While the intent of the priest may be difficult to ascertain with some degree of certainty, I would like to point to the demeanor of the priest while offering the Mass. There are some priests who routinely do not bow before the tabernacle when taking out the Ciborium with the consecrated hosts. As Catholics we believe that Jesus is present Body, Soul and Divinity in the Consecrated Hosts. If a priest were to do the absolute minimum with regard to reverence to the consecrated species, it wouldn’t be a stretch to say then he wouldn’t also believe that by the words he speaks at the consecration results in the host being transubstantiated into the Body of Christ.

I am therefore requesting you to have the Latin Tridentine Mass offered for the faithful on a regular basis in Pune.  We could have the mass offered at either St. Xavier’ Church, or Immaculate Conception Church where altar rails are still available. Kindly have this information be widely disseminated so that more of the faithful can participate in this.

Thank you

Eugene Pinto  

 

EUGENE PINTO’S EARLIER LETTERS TO THE ONE OF MAY 20, 2016:

To: Cardinal Oswald Gracias

Subject: Copy of Letter which I have sent to Bishop Dabre Date: Wed, 11 May 2016 16:25:31 +0530

Your Eminence,

It has been 10 days since I last wrote to Bishop Dabre about getting the Latin Tridentine mass started in Pune. (Copy follows). There exists latent interest in the Mass gauged from the reactions of the people I have taken for the same in Mumbai.

Thank you

Eugene Pinto

 

To: Cardinal Baselios Cleemis

Subject: Letter sent to Bishop Thomas Dabre Date: Wed, 11 May 2016 16:30:31 +0530

Your Eminence,

I am forwarding a copy of the letter I had sent to Bishop Thomas Dabre, for further action by you, since I have not received a response in 10 days.

Thanking you

Eugene Pinto

 

Cardinal Oswald Gracias is President of the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India (CCBI), Secretary General of the Federation of Asian Bishops’ Conferences (FABC) and member, Pontifical Council for the Interpretation of Legislative Texts.
He is also a member of Pope Francis’ elite Group of Nine advisors.

He prays using yoga and endorses its promoters who are Catholic priests in Agra and Mumbai*.

Is it any wonder that he ignores lay persons’ requests to have the Mass of All Time said for them?

 

 

RELATED FILES

OSWALD GRACIAS

*CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA FOR CATHOLICS 25 FEBRUARY/9 APRIL 2013
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

*PAPAL CANDIDATE OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA
2
MARCH/9 APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAPAL_CANDIDATE_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA.doc

*FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-NEW AGE ENDORSED BY THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-NEW_AGE_ENDORSED_BY_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY_AND_THE_CBCI.doc

THE SALESIANS, OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS AND NEW AGE PSYCHOLOGIST CARL ROGERS
MARCH 2012/APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SALESIANS_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_AND_NEW_AGE_PSYCHOLOGIST_CARL_ROGERS.doc

SHOULD OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS HAVE RESIGNED AS CARDINAL OBRIEN DID
14 MARCH 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHOULD_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_HAVE_RESIGNED_AS_CARDINAL_OBRIEN_DID.doc

HINDU RELIGIOUS MARK ON THE FOREHEAD 16-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS WEARS
APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_RELIGIOUS_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD_16-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_WEARS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 20-HALF-TRUTHS FROM CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS
28 JUNE 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_20-HALF-TRUTHS_FROM_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 27-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS STILL IN DENIAL OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR ITS ERRORS
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_27-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_STILL_IN_DENIAL_OF_RESPONSIBILITY_FOR_ITS_ERRORS.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS INTERPRETS POPE FRANCIS PERSONAL REMARK ON HOMOSEXUALS AS CHURCH TEACHING
20 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_INTERPRETS_POPE_FRANCIS_PERSONAL_REMARK_ON_HOMOSEXUALS_AS_CHURCH_TEACHING.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS CHAMPIONS LGBT CAUSE AT THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY 20/22/23 OCTOBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CHAMPIONS_LGBT_CAUSE_AT_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS CHAMPIONS LGBT CAUSE AT HOME
4 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CHAMPIONS_LGBT_CAUSE_AT_HOME.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS
IS ONE OF POPE FRANCIS’ LIBERAL-MINDED PRELATES
10 APRIL 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_IS_ONE_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_LIBERAL-MINDED_PRELATES.doc

 

PRAKASH LASRADO

Over the last 3 or 4 days, Prakash Lasrado has been emailing me (and of course his CC list of around fifty bishops, priests and lay persons) several times a day.

The subject of his emails: “Defamatory comments about me on ephesians511blog.com.”

Lasrado is referring to the comments that I made about him on page 1 of my July 2013 report THE PRAKASH LASRADOS, THE JOHNSON SEQUEIRAS AND THE DOMINIC DIXONS. He of course cites the ephesians511 blog and not my web site URLs.

In that report, I said that he “remains anonymous to all the recipients of his emails“. I also stated, “He writes to me under several email aliases, two positively identified by me as him, and at least three others which I suspect are his,” to which he has objected.

 

About the blog. For the umpteenth time, it is not mine. I have a fan who created the blog and posts some of my output on it. The owner of the blog once informed me that he only posts on it a few of my reports. If that is the case, I doubt that even 25% of my output is on the said blog. If it were mine, it would be 100%, since I also write articles, and address liturgical, New Age issues, etc., reproduce Vatican documents and much more. But it is true that whatever is put on the blog (I viewed it only once since its inception) is authored by me.

Lasrado must also know that Michael Prabhu, whatever his other failings, does not lie. Ever.

Lasrado must accept the blog owner’s preference for anonymity just as he himself has remained anonymous since he first wrote to me in May 2013.

 

But Lasrado has suddenly decided that he will not remain a fully anonymous person. So he sends out images of his educational qualifications to certify that Prakash Lasrado is indeed a real person.

 

 

What does that prove? Only that there is a real person called Prakash Lasrado. Nothing more.

On “my” blog and at the top of every file on my web site is my masthead that gives my contact details.

What are Prakash Lasrado’s? None.

Every regular reader of my writings is aware of a few things about me: my integrity, that I will not refrain from exposing even a good friend who publicly puts the eternal salvation of souls in jeopardy, and that I keep meticulous records.

We have seen that he doesn’t want to accept Cardinal Oswald Gracias’ invitation to meet him. It is fairly certain that the Cardinal wanted to “use” Lasrado to further his own agenda in harassing a particular priest.

Lasrado was on the mailing list of Bombay advocates Joseph and Zezie Sodder of the Mumbai Laity blog and the Association of Concerned Catholics. When he began messing up their email exchanges with his customary intrusions, they sought his identity/contact information; he resisted for weeks until eventually he was obliged to withdraw from the list, completely alienated.

He cannot stand scrutiny and offers many excuses for hiding behind a cloak of anonymity.

That being the case, anything coming from his computer cannot be taken seriously.

 

I have copies of letters of a number of people who requested him to take them off his mailing list.

The same was the case with Fr. Adrian Mascarenhas (see FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS AND PRAKASH LASRADO YOGA ADVOCATES’ SHORT-LIVED HONEYMOON). He did not let go easily there too.

I do not think that anyone would be interested in my reproducing all the correspondence evidence that is in my file on him as also in this issue which I have intentionally relegated to the very end of this present file.

 

Concerning his denial of having written under different aliases; it might be the truth.

But the fact remains that all those aliases stopped writing together almost simultaneously.

The style of frequent and regular writers carries a signature. For instance, if I attempted to write under an alias, it would soon be evident that the writer was me.

The emails of the anonymous (alias) authors bore the clear imprint of the emails carrying Lasrado’s signature.

I have several of them in my file on this man. If they were not his, someone was surely imitating him.

 

Now that he has furnished his engineering certificates and the national rankings of the institutions, Prakash Lasrado has been demanding (since a long time) that I reveal the name of the college in which I did my engineering degree. He is bothered because I said on my “about” page that it is a “premier” institution of Madras (Chennai). When I studied at the University of Madras from 1966 to 1971, unlike today when there are dozens, as well as hundreds more nation-wide, there were just three engineering colleges in the city. So it was very much more difficult to get an engineering seat then than it was when Lasrado studied twenty years later… and even more so today. When I wrote that “about” page in 2003, the intention to glorify myself was farthest from my mind. I did not think that a Prakash Lasrado would, 10 years later, take issue with that and describe it as “bragging”.

 

Finally, in the report that Prakash Lasrado takes exception to, I have not categorically said that Prakash Lasrado is not his real name. My exact words are these: “The name that he most commonly uses to write to cardinals and bishops is apparently not even his real name“. Apparently.

Well, like I do on my masthead to prove that I am a real person, Lasrado has now proved, through his certificates, that he is a real person. But he is still an anonymous entity.

 

PRAKASH LASRADO

(Prakash Lasrado figures in at least 30 of this ministry’s reports)

THE PRAKASH LASRADOS, THE JOHNSON SEQUEIRAS AND THE DOMINIC DIXONS
28 JULY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PRAKASH_LASRADOS_THE_JOHNSON_SEQUEIRAS_AND_THE_DOMINIC_DIXONS.doc

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX LITURGICAL ABUSES AT ST MARYS DUBAI-PRAKASH LASRADOS FALSE CLAIMS EXPOSED
10/12/13 NOVEMBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_LITURGICAL_ABUSES_AT_ST_MARYS_DUBAI-PRAKASH_LASRADOS_FALSE_CLAIMS_EXPOSED.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 20-HALF-TRUTHS FROM CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS
28 JUNE 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_20-HALF-TRUTHS_FROM_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 27-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS STILL IN DENIAL OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR ITS ERRORS
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_27-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_STILL_IN_DENIAL_OF_RESPONSIBILITY_FOR_ITS_ERRORS.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-PLANS YOGA EVENT SPARKS DEBATE
16 JUNE/23 JULY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-PLANS_YOGA_EVENT_SPARKS_DEBATE.doc

 

 

 

PRAKASH LASRADO RECOMMENDS TO INDIAN BISHOPS THE NEW AGE YOGIC MEDITATION OF A FAKE BISHOP WHO GATECRASHED A VATICAN CONCLAVE AND PROMOTES SEX TOYS 11 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRAKASH_LASRADO_RECOMMENDS_TO_INDIAN_BISHOPS_THE_NEW_AGE_YOGIC_MEDITATION_OF_A_FAKE_BISHOP_WHO_GATECRASHED_A_VATICAN_CONCLAVE_AND_PROMOTES_SEX_TOYS.doc

FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS AND PRAKASH LASRADO YOGA ADVOCATES SHORT-LIVED HONEYMOON 11/12 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ADRIAN_MASCARENHAS_AND_PRAKASH_LASRADO_YOGA_ADVOCATES_SHORT-LIVED_HONEYMOON.doc

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


Cardinal Oswald Gracias: Catholics may not chant “Om”

$
0
0

 

AUGUST 8, 2016

 

Cardinal Oswald Gracias: Catholics may not chant “Om”

 

Prakash Lasrado, a proponent of Hindu yoga, asks Cardinal Oswald Gracias, the Archbishop of Bombay and President of the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India (CCBI) whether Catholics may chant the Hindu mantra “Om” while doing yoga. The Cardinal informs him that we may not do so.

How do I know? Because Lasrado emailed the Cardinal’s response to his 50+ mailing list, including me.

Note that Lasrado does not ask the Cardinal if Catholics may practice yoga or not. That is because he (Lasrado) has been spewing pro-yoga emails for the past more than three years.

And because he is aware that Cardinal Oswald Gracias too endorses yoga.

See the list of articles and reports at the end of the present file.

Funny that Hindu “Om” is “not appropriate for Catholics” while Hindu yoga is institutionalized in the Indian Church!

 

From: Prakash Lasrado <prakash.lasrado@gmail.com>

To and CC:
As in the following email

Subject: Query for Cardinal Oswald Gracias regarding the use of the word “OM” in yoga

Date: Sat, 30 Jul 2016 13:22:56 +0000 (UTC)

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

The Oxford dictionary considers the word “OM” as a sacred mantra of Hinduism which refers to 3 Hindu deities.

http://www.oxforddictionaries.com/definition/english/om

NOUN

A mystic syllable, considered the most sacred mantra in Hinduism and Tibetan Buddhism. It appears at the beginning and end of most Sanskrit recitationsprayers, and texts.

Origin

Sanskrit, sometimes regarded as three sounds, a-u-m, symbolic of the three major Hindu deities.

Hence in my opinion, Christians should not say “OM” while doing yoga.

According to you, can Christians say “OM” while doing yoga?

Please reply with supporting evidence with cc to all.

 

On Mon, Aug 8, 2016 at 11:00 AM, Archbishop Bombay <diocesebombay@gmail.com> wrote:

Dear Mr. Lasrado, 

I have your email of August 2, 2016. My personal opinion is that it is not appropriate for Catholics to say OM during any service. Some argue that it expresses the inexpressible and therefore signifies God the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. I am not comfortable with this argument. Besides, there is the question of scandal which has to be kept in mind.  

With kind regards and best wishes,

Yours sincerely in Christ,

+ Oswald Cardinal Gracias

Archbishop of Bombay

 

From: Prakash Lasrado <prakash.lasrado@gmail.com>

To: Archbishop Bombay <diocesebombay@gmail.com>, abpossie@gmail.com <abpossie@gmail.com>, bishopdsouza@yahoo.com <bishopdsouza@yahoo.com>, archdagra@yahoo.co.in <archdagra@yahoo.co.in>, michaelprabhu@vsnl.net <michaelprabhu@vsnl.net>, Fr Conrad Saldanha <frconrad@rediffmail.com>, contact@agraarchdiocese.com <contact@agraarchdiocese.com>

CC: Baselios Cleemis <baselioscleemis@gmail.com>, Baselios Cleemis <catholicostvm@gmail.com>, archbishop@bangalorearchdiocese.com <archbishop@bangalorearchdiocese.com>, Archbishop Madras <archmsml@gmail.com>, Catholic Bishops conference of India <cbcisec@gmail.com>, Catholic Bishops conference of India <contact@cbci.in>, Catholic Bishops conference of India Catholic Bishops conference of India <editor@cbci.in>,

 

 

ccbisecretariat@gmail.com <ccbisecretariat@gmail.com>, secretarygeneralcbci@gmail.com <secretarygeneralcbci@gmail.com>, Agnelo Gracias <agnelorg@gmail.com>, Sadhana Institute LNL <sadhanalonavla@gmail.com>, Victor Edwin SJ <victoredwinsj@gmail.com>, Bishop of Vasai <vasaidiocese@gmail.com>, antonygpinto@yahoo.com <antonygpinto@yahoo.com>, Stanislaus Fernandes <abpstan@gmail.com>, Archbishop Filip Neri <archbpgoa@gmail.com>, athazhath@hotmail.com <athazhath@hotmail.com>, Fr. Augustine Vallooran VC <augustinedivine@gmail.com>, austinnorris@hotmail.com <austinnorris@hotmail.com>, bishopckm@yahoo.co.in <bishopckm@yahoo.co.in>, Bishop Ferdie Fonseca <bishopferdie101@rediffmail.com>, Robert Monteiro <bob.monteiro@gmail.com>, Aloysius Paul D’ Souza <bp.aloysiuspaul@gmail.com>, Percival Fernandez <bp.percivalfernandez@gmail.com>, Telsphor P Toppo <cardinaltoppo@gmail.com>, derozario@jesuits.net <derozario@jesuits.net>, editor@examiner.in <editor@examiner.in>, Fr Salu Rodrigues <fr.salu.rodrigues@gmail.com>, Francis Serrao <frankieserrao@jesuits.net>, holycrosschurchcordel@gmail.com <holycrosschurchcordel@gmail.com>, John Baptist Saldanha <jbsaldanha@yahoo.com>, jeppuseminary@yahoo.co.in <jeppuseminary@yahoo.co.in>, kallarangatt Joseph <bpkallarangatt@gmail.com>, George Pattery S.J. <jcsa.prov@gmail.com>, jesuitsantosh@gmail.com <jesuitsantosh@gmail.com>, lancy_dcruz@hotmail.com <lancy_dcruz@hotmail.com>, Mariojoseph <mariojoseph33@yahoo.com>, meetfrsantosh@gmail.com <meetfrsantosh@gmail.com>, Pronuncio <nuntius@apostolicnunciatureindia.com>, pernelson@yahoo.com <pernelson@yahoo.com>, Prashanth D’Souza <prashusj@gmail.com>, PRASHANT Centre <sjprashant@gmail.com>, telestoppo@rediffmail.com <telestoppo@rediffmail.com>, Terence Monteiro <terence.monteiro@gmail.com>, thomas_macwan@yahoo.co.in <thomas_macwan@yahoo.co.in>, prakash_lasrado@yahoo.com <prakash_lasrado@yahoo.com>

Subject: Thank you Cardinal Gracias for your reply regarding the word “OM”

Date: Mon, 8 Aug 2016 11:12:27 +0530

Rev. Cardinal Gracias,

Thank you for clearing a major theological confusion regarding the word “OM”. 

Many Catholics say “OM” during yoga which is not acceptable.

I agree with you that it should not be used since it refers to Hindu deities specifically and does not refer to God Almighty.

Thank you and best wishes for replying my query promptly despite your busy schedule.

Regards, Prakash

 

By the way, I wonder what will happen to the one-week ultimatum (to answer the same question) given by Lasrado to Bishop Albert D’Souza of Agra (my guess is “nothing” because the email address is incorrect):

To: archdagra@yahoo.co.in CC:
As in the above email

On Sat, Jul 30, 2016 at 7:20 PM, Prakash Lasrado <prakash.lasrado@gmail.com> wrote:

Rev. Bishop Albert D’Souza,

Since you know about yoga, I would like to ask you

Can a Christian say the word “OM” while doing yoga?

 

Subject: Reminder: Query for Cardinal Oswald Gracias & Archbishop Albert D’Souza regarding the use of the word “OM” in yoga

Date: Tue, 2 Aug 2016 06:15:18 +0000 (UTC) CC:
As in the above email

Rev. Albert D’Souza, Oswald Gracias,

Kindly answer my query below with cc to all.

If you don’t answer me, I will presume that I am right and that Christians cannot say “OM” while doing yoga.

As theologians you are supposed to answer queries and not remain silent.

If you are silent, it means you are incompetent.

If I were a priest or bishop I would have answered queries especially theological queries PROMPTLY.

Even as a lay Catholic, I try to answer queries from Muslims and fellow Catholics promptly.

If I needed more time, I would request the questioner for more time in order to get back to him with a proper answer.

Please answer my query by 9th Aug, 2016 (one week from now)

 

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS
INFORMS PRAKASH LASRADO THAT HE USES YOGA TO PRAY
2 JUNE 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_INFORMS_PRAKASH_LASRADO_THAT_HE_USES_YOGA_TO_PRAY.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS
ENDORSES YOGA FOR CATHOLICS
25 FEBRUARY/9 APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

PAPAL CANDIDATE OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA
2
MARCH/9 APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAPAL_CANDIDATE_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA.doc

SHOULD OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS HAVE RESIGNED AS CARDINAL OBRIEN DID
14 MARCH 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHOULD_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_HAVE_RESIGNED_AS_CARDINAL_OBRIEN_DID.doc

 

 

 

 

THE SALESIANS, OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS AND NEW AGE PSYCHOLOGIST CARL ROGERS
MARCH 2012/APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SALESIANS_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_AND_NEW_AGE_PSYCHOLOGIST_CARL_ROGERS.doc

HINDU RELIGIOUS MARK ON THE FOREHEAD 16-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS WEARS
APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_RELIGIOUS_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD_16-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_WEARS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 20-HALF-TRUTHS FROM CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS
28 JUNE 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_20-HALF-TRUTHS_FROM_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 27-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS STILL IN DENIAL OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR ITS ERRORS
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_27-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_STILL_IN_DENIAL_OF_RESPONSIBILITY_FOR_ITS_ERRORS.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS INTERPRETS POPE FRANCIS PERSONAL REMARK ON HOMOSEXUALS AS CHURCH TEACHING
20 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_INTERPRETS_POPE_FRANCIS_PERSONAL_REMARK_ON_HOMOSEXUALS_AS_CHURCH_TEACHING.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS CHAMPIONS LGBT CAUSE AT THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY 20/22/23 OCTOBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CHAMPIONS_LGBT_CAUSE_AT_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS CHAMPIONS LGBT CAUSE AT HOME
4 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CHAMPIONS_LGBT_CAUSE_AT_HOME.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS
IS ONE OF POPE FRANCIS’ LIBERAL-MINDED PRELATES
10 APRIL 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_IS_ONE_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_LIBERAL-MINDED_PRELATES.doc

 

PRAKASH LASRADO

THE PRAKASH LASRADOS, THE JOHNSON SEQUEIRAS AND THE DOMINIC DIXONS
28 JULY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PRAKASH_LASRADOS_THE_JOHNSON_SEQUEIRAS_AND_THE_DOMINIC_DIXONS.doc

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX LITURGICAL ABUSES AT ST MARYS DUBAI-PRAKASH LASRADOS FALSE CLAIMS EXPOSED
10/12/13 NOVEMBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_LITURGICAL_ABUSES_AT_ST_MARYS_DUBAI-PRAKASH_LASRADOS_FALSE_CLAIMS_EXPOSED.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-PLANS YOGA EVENT SPARKS DEBATE
16 JUNE/23 JULY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-PLANS_YOGA_EVENT_SPARKS_DEBATE.doc

PRAKASH LASRADO RECOMMENDS TO INDIAN BISHOPS THE NEW AGE YOGIC MEDITATION OF A FAKE BISHOP WHO GATECRASHED A VATICAN CONCLAVE AND PROMOTES SEX TOYS 11 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRAKASH_LASRADO_RECOMMENDS_TO_INDIAN_BISHOPS_THE_NEW_AGE_YOGIC_MEDITATION_OF_A_FAKE_BISHOP_WHO_GATECRASHED_A_VATICAN_CONCLAVE_AND_PROMOTES_SEX_TOYS.doc

FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS AND PRAKASH LASRADO YOGA ADVOCATES SHORT-LIVED HONEYMOON 11/12 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ADRIAN_MASCARENHAS_AND_PRAKASH_LASRADO_YOGA_ADVOCATES_SHORT-LIVED_HONEYMOON.doc

 

CONCERNING MANTRAS AND “OM”

MANTRAS AND “OM”

CHANTING OF MANTRAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHANTING_OF_MANTRAS.doc

EXORCISTS WARN AGAINST USE OF YOGA MANTRAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EXORCISTS_WARN_AGAINST_USE_OF_YOGA_MANTRAS.doc

MANTRAS, ‘OM’ OR ‘AUM’ AND THE GAYATRI MANTRA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANTRAS_OM_OR_AUM_AND_THE_GAYATRI_MANTRA.doc

MANTRAS YOGA WCCM CHRISTIAN MEDITATION ETC-EDDIE RUSSELL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANTRAS_YOGA_WCCM_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION_ETC-EDDIE_RUSSELL.doc

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

 

 

 

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 26-RESPONSES TO REVISED EDITION NOT RECOMMENDED FOR CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_26-RESPONSES_TO_REVISED_EDITION_NOT_RECOMMENDED_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

 

A SELECTION OF THE DOZENS OF FILES ON YOGA AT OUR SITE

ROME WARNS CATHOLICS ABOUT YOGA AND ZEN MEDITATION SYSTEMS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ROME_WARNS_CATHOLICS_ABOUT_YOGA_AND_ZEN_MEDITATION_SYSTEMS.doc

THE TRUE STORY OF A CATHOLIC VICTIM OF YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TRUE_STORY_OF_A_CATHOLIC_VICTIM_OF_YOGA.doc

TRUTH, LIES AND YOGA-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TRUTH_LIES_AND_YOGA-ERROL_FERNANDES.rtf

YOGA AND CHRISTIANITY-ARE THEY COMPATIBLE?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_CHRISTIANITY-ARE_THEY_COMPATIBLE.doc

YOGA AND DELIVERANCE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_DELIVERANCE.doc

YOGA IS SATANIC-EXORCIST FR GABRIELE AMORTH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_IS_SATANIC-EXORCIST_FR_GABRIELE_AMORTH.doc

YOGA-BRO IGNATIUS MARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-BRO_IGNATIUS_MARY.doc

YOGA-ERIKA GIBELLO

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-ERIKA_GIBELLO.doc

YOGA-FR EZRA SULLIVAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-FR_EZRA_SULLIVAN.doc

YOGA-THE DECEPTION-FR CONRAD SALDANHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-THE_DECEPTION-FR_CONRAD_SALDANHA.doc

YOGA-WHAT DOES THE CATHOLIC CATECHISM SAY ABOUT IT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-WHAT_DOES_THE_CATHOLIC_CATECHISM_SAY_ABOUT_IT.doc

YOGA-WHAT DOES THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SAY ABOUT IT?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-WHAT_DOES_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_SAY_ABOUT_IT.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-21
FR. PARESH PARMAR, CATHOLIC PRIEST

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-21.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER YOGI-26
REV. DR. ED HIRD, ANGLICAN CHARISMATIC PASTOR

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_YOGI-26.doc


Cardinal Leo(n) Jozef Suenens, Charismatic, Freemason and Liberal

$
0
0

AUGUST 11, 2016

 

Cardinal Leo(n) Jozef Suenens, Charismatic, Freemason and Liberal

 

“Lest there be any place for error when decision will have to made as to what the opinions of these pernicious sects are, which are under such prohibition, it is especially certain that Freemasonry and other sects of this kind which plot against the Church and lawful powers, whether they do this secretly or openly, whether or not they exact from their followers an oath to preserve secrecy, are condemned by automatic excommunication.” -Instruction of the Holy Office, May 10, 1884
“Those who give their name to (who are members of) the Masonic sect, or other societies of the same nature, that scheme against the Church or lawful civil authority, ipso facto (automatically) contract excommunication [the absolution from which is] reserved to the Holy See.” -Canon 2335, 1917 Code of Canon Law

 

It is almost impossible for one to imagine that the most prominent hierarch of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal was a Freemason.

Over the years, I had received a number of snail mails and emails providing me with documentation that it was indeed true. But I dismissed it as Traditionalist hype and even published a critical report (now pulled) on this website on one of the individuals who had sent me the information in both hard and soft copy. However, after studying the books of and about the research conducted by Italian priest Dr. Fr. Luigi Villa, who we will read further below, a man with impeccable credentials and closely associated with St. Padre Pio, the eminent Cardinal Ottaviani, Pope Pius XII and the renowned Dr. Dietrich von Hildebrand and his wife Alice, I am fully convinced that it is indeed true that Suenens was a Mason.

 

Leon Cardinal Joseph Suenens
(1904-1996), Archbishop (1961-1979) of Brussels-Malines in Belgium
was the author of many books including
A New Pentecost, Your God? and Open the Frontiers and Renewal and the Powers of Darkness.

He was one of the Cardinal electors who participated in the 1963 conclave that elected Pope Paul VI. He was given a special mandate by Paul VI, confirmed again by John Paul II, to oversee the worldwide charismatic renewal movement in the Catholic Church. After his death, Belgian police drilled into his tomb searching for documents connected to the sex abuse scandal which had supposedly been buried with the cardinal (http://www.medindia.net/news/Police-Sex-Abuse-Cover-Up-Raid-on-Belgian-Cardinals-Tombs-Slammed-by-Vatican-70574-1.htm).

He is the individual responsible for the introduction of the practice of distributing communion in the hand.

Paul VI made him one of the four moderators of the Second Vatican Council. He was believed to be a decisive force behind the Conciliar documents Lumen gentium and Gaudium et spes.

Among the causes he advocated at the Council were dialogue with other Christian denominations as well as with other religions, the ordination of married men to serve as deacons, mandatory retirement for bishops, modernization of the garb and lifestyle of women religiouscollegialityreligious liberty
etc. He was also committed to the spirit of ecumenism and pushed for renewed ties with other branches of Christianity and with Judaism.

“In 1970 he renewed his criticism, insisting that the hierarchy should be free to debate opening the priesthood to married men. This time Pope Paul VI, without mentioning Cardinal Suenens, expressed “grieved astonishment” at those who criticized papal policies.” (http://www.nytimes.com/1996/05/07/world/leo-joseph-cardinal-suenens-a-vatican-ii-leader-dies-at-91.html)

During the Council’s debates on marriage, Suenens accused the Church of holding procreation above conjugal love. Pope Paul was greatly distressed by this and the Cardinal later denied “that he had questioned the authentic Church teaching on marriage”.

According to Time Magazine, Suenens counseled the Pope against the releasing of his Encyclical Letter Humanae Vitae.

Source:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leo_Joseph_Suenens, etc.

Suenens was a champion of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal and the man believed to have been responsible for convincing Pope Paul VI in 1975 to give the Church’s approval to the Charismatic Renewal. Cardinal Suenens wrote many books on the subject, one of which was entitled, Resting in the Spirit: A Controversial Phenomenon(See also page 8)

Source: Examining the Controversy Surrounding “Resting in the Spirit”

http://womenofgrace.com/newage/?p=712, March 9, 2011, Johnnette Benkovic

 

 

 

It is not flattering that Suenens was awarded the Templeton Prize.

The Focolari Movement and its international ramifications

http://www.catholicapologetics.info/modernproblems/currenterrors/focolar.htm
EXTRACT

By Dr. Regina Hinrichs, October 1997

The Templeton prize was instituted in 1972 by Sir John Templeton (died July 2008) and awarded each year since 1973. 

Sir John Templeton instituted his prize to be the religious counterpart of the Nobel Prize.  The latter has for aim to honor the progress in the natural sciences. Similarly, the Templeton prize encourages the “progress in religion”.

The presentation brochure of the Templeton foundation define clearly the meaning of “progress in religion”: since we note that there exists a progress in all that which pertains to human experience and effort, the same thing must happen in religious matter.  Moreover, since in other domains, we witness an always more accelerated progress, it is necessary to expect the same phenomenon in the field of religion:  a universe which does not cease to broaden requires a broadening religious conscience, new cultural horizons and new spiritual liberties.

Therefore, the intention for which this prize is given is clear: it is to reward the work accomplished for the conquest of the liberty of conscience in religious matters and to stimulate the initiatives of the pioneers in this domain.  Thus, are judged worthy of interest, no matter from what religion they proceed, all efforts made in order to arrive at a deeper spiritual conscience or at a better understanding of what is the meaning of life, as well as all enterprises inspiring dedication and love or orienting man’s life towards God so that he finds there new creative energies.

The brochure emphasizes that syncretism – the attempt of fusion and reconciliation of diverse religious convictions – must be avoided.  The Templeton prize is on the contrary destined to highlight the diversity of religious beliefs and of their expressions.  Consequently, tolerance occupies there a very important place.  There is no question of truth or error.  On the contrary, it is simply a matter to help man to recognize “the infinity of the universal spirit”, the multiplicity of roads by which the Creator reveals Himself to man.

In vain do we look for the mention of a personal God, as the Christian faith requires.  On the other hand, a few lines below, the text of the brochure speaks of “the Divine”.  This equivocal reference truly appears to be an allusion to the Great Architect of the universe.

It is the largest prize of the world (more than a million dollars).  Among the beneficiaries, we find Mother Teresa, the ecumenical Roger Schutz of Taize, Cardinal Suenens, a Buddhist, a rabbi, a Hindu, and … Chiara Lubich of Focolare.

 

The first person to be awarded the Templeton Prize was Mother Teresa of Calcutta in 1973. A year later the foundation awarded the prize to Brother Roger, founder of the Ecumenical Community of Taizé, France. Cardinal Leo Jozef Suenens, archbishop of Malines-Brussels, received the prize in 1976 for being a “pioneer” Charismatic Renewal Movement.
Chiara Lubich, founder of the Focolare movement, received the prize in 1977 for fostering lay commitment and dialogue among Christians of various confessions. Source: www.focolare.org

See FOCOLARE, ‘THE WORK OF MARY’-IS IT GOOD FOR CATHOLICS? [The answer is: “NO”]

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FOCOLARE_THE_WORK_OF_MARY-IS_IT_GOOD_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

 

An exchange of letters with a Catholic from Mexico who had lived in the U.S.A. for eight years:

From:
ML
To:
Michael Prabhu
Sent: Thursday, October 30, 2014 5:17 AM

My parents belonged to the Apostleship of the Cross(Conchita Cabrera de Armida) — http://www.apcross.org/cross.htm  http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5pvhUdTP9js&list=UUP3dkHFMJmHNRLzYgvOS9Tw&index=10&feature=plcp , in the late 70´s early 80´s in Mexico and they witnessed firsthand the introduction of the Charismatic Renewal Movement, when it was first run by Spanish priests from the order of Missionaries of the Holy Spirit. From what I understand, it quickly deteriorated into what it is today and the original priests died off or refused to have anything to do with it, as it is today.
I came back into full communion with the Church in 2001, after what in hindsight, I’ve determined was approximately 5 years, that our Dear Patient and Loving Lord had to chase me around trying to get me to return to Him. There were no earth-shattering mystical events but some very poignant ones that shook me to the core, one of which was being able to visit the Vatican in 1998 and in a 24 hour period finding myself in the presence of Saint Pope John Paul II, albeit at a distance, and experiencing a cleansing of the soul through the intercession of God the Holy Spirit.
I can’t emphasize enough how far I had drifted away from God and into Satan’s hands, but His Infinite Love and Mercy lovingly reigned me in and placed very Holy people in my path to help me along the way. This came by way of introducing a man from Spain named Joaquim and an Italian lady named Anna who became my spiritual parents in the U.S. during my 8 year stay in Miami, Florida. It wasn’t until a number of years later that I noticed the “coincidence” that my name is Maria and that I had a Joaquim and Anna at my side, named after the saintly parents of Our Blessed Mother Mary, which personally highlighted Our Blessed Mother’s intercession in response to my mother’s pious prayers for my conversion.
In any case, here I am with God clipping at my heels moving me along quickly to bring me up to speed with what is happening in His Church and in the world and hopefully getting me to serve Him by fulfilling my mission here on earth. Our Lord has led me to meet church groups, ministries, apostolates, visionaries, etc., galore, from a number of different countries, considering that Miami, Florida is a hub for Europe and South America.
In Jan 2004, on the spur of the moment, I went to Costa Rica at the invitation of a friend of my parents, whom I had met many years before, and who himself had been invited. His name is Javier (J.V.) and throughout his whole life he has received many mystical experiences, messages from God, in His Most Holy Trinity, and from Our Blessed Mother.

I’ve always felt a great dislike for the Charismatic Movement, going so far as asking God why I felt this way about them, and I felt his response in my heart: It’s not the what, it’s the how. […]

 

 

However, he himself, through God given knowledge, is aware that the current Charismatic Renewal Movement is a travesty of God’s Will
and he has denounced it so to leaders of said movement here in Mexico, which includes delivering a message from God. […]

My interpretation of that is that they’ve hijacked God the Holy Spirit when in fact God the Holy Spirit leads all ministries and apostolates in the Church. They do not have an exclusive hold on God the Holy Spirit and his gifts, and not everyone has the gifts of healing, tongues, interpretation of tongues, etc. but they seem to believe that they do and so they distort God’s way. I once heard of a recorded conversation of an American from the South who had been involved with the Masons and Illuminati giving a talk to a group of Protestants, and in it he mentions that the charismatic movement was introduced by the enemies of Christianity, first with the Protestants, and then with the Catholics through a Cardinal named Suenens.

When I heard this I had to research it and found that in fact Cardinal Suenens was on a list of Mason Cardinals.

 

From:
Michael Prabhu
To:
ML Sent: Monday, November 03, 2014 2:58 PM Subject: THE CHARISMATIC MOVEMENT

If I had not had the experiences that I had, I might have believed anything during my Catholic walk since 1982 and before my deepened knowledge of Catholic apologetics, even become a Traditionalist at one extreme or a Pentecostal at the other.

My initial experience is unique. I was a lapsed Catholic when inexplicable events starting occurring at my wife’s home from December 1981. I witnessed them and had a conversion experience in May 1982. Jesus and his mother Mary were appearing to some of my wife Angela’s sisters and giving them messages though interior locutions. I knew nothing at all about the Bible as well as my Faith and I had never heard of the charismatic renewal.

Through the locutions, we were instructed in many things Catholic, and given, each of us, a mission. Mine was to plant the charismatic renewal in Delhi where I then lived while telling the priests and the Archbishop that it was the work of the Lord.

I was then 32. I was told by the Lord that I would eventually have a ministry that would reach tens of thousands.

To make a long story short, we were also told by Jesus that this “beautiful charismatic renewal” of the Church was already being destroyed by ambitious and flesh-walking Catholics. The instrument delivering that message to us wept bitterly.

Within a month of the commission that I received, my wife and I were planting prayer groups all over New Delhi, and I helped constitute the first Charismatic Renewal Service Team there.

During the ten years of my tenure on the Service Team, I saw error and pride and nepotism and worse creep in.

Slowly but surely, when the Lord saw my pain and frustration at what the Renewal was becoming, he broke the path for my present very different prophetic ministry.

Under “natural” circumstances, I could never have ever achieved what I have either in New Delhi or presently from Chennai. In both cases, all the circumstances were chock-a-block with major and minor miracles; there’s no other word for them. I believe in the Charismatic Renewal but not what it has now become, in India at least!!!!!

In essence I agree with all that you expressed. I also have the evidence that Cardinal Suenens was exposed as a Freemason, though there is no way to authenticate the source of that information. I have included that story in one of my reports in a different context. Michael

 

In 2006, I received two photocopied pages under the title “Masons”. This material appears to be the concerned with the “prophecies” of the false seer Veronica Lueken of “Our Lady of the Roses”, Bayside, New York. The pages provide the names of 125 high-ranking Catholic clergy in “a list of Masons and is reprinted exactly as printed in the July 1976 Bulletin de L’Occident Chretien Nr. 12 (Directeur Pierre Fautrad a Fye- 72490 Bourg Le Roi)… Each man’s name is followed by his position if known, the date he was initiated into Masonry, his code #, and his code name if known.

At no.108 is the late Cardinal Leo Suenens of Belgium.

In response to a query from me regarding the above, Catholic apologist John Salza wrote:

From:
johnsalza@scripturecatholic.com
To:
michaelprabhu@vsnl.net
Sent: Wednesday, April 12, 2006 7:51 PM

Michael, thank you for your wonderful ministry. It is a great service to expose the darkness of the New Age. You may be interested to know that I am releasing a book on Freemasonry this September called Masonry Unmasked: An Insider Reveals the Secrets of the Lodge.

Freemasonry also inculcates many of the New Age ideologies.

Our Sunday Visitor is my publisher. I released The Biblical Basis for the Catholic faith last year (2005). Masonry Unmasked will be out in September, 2006. I will also have a book on the papacy coming out in 2007, and am working on a book on the Eucharist for 2008. You may contact the publisher at 1.800.348.2440 or visit their website at www.osv.com.
Masonry Unmasked will be helpful to your patrons because it is written from a Catholic perspective, unlike the four books you mentioned which are written by Protestants, most of whom are anti-Catholic.

If there are Masons in the church hierarchy, then they have infiltrated the Church in an effort to destroy her. That would not surprise me. The smoke of Satan has entered into the Church, and it is a Masonic ethos. My book will blow the cover off of this pan-religious satanic sect and show the world what it really is all about.

God bless you, your family, and your ministry. John (See also page 9)

 

I received a packet of papers by snail mail from a Capt. Mervin John Lobo containing a Traditionalist list of Freemasons in the hierarchy of the Catholic Church, against which I wrote to him; his wife Meg replied:

From:
prabhu To:
mervin_meg
Sent: Monday, January 22, 2007 9:56 PM Subject: FROM MICHAEL

 

 

Dear Mervin,

Thanks for telephoning. You promised me that you would write, but you didn’t.

Could you tell me about the late Cardinal Suenens? You have shown that he was a Freemason, but what about his being the leader of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal for so many years?

Could you explain that and tell me some more? Michael

REMINDER:
From:
prabhu
To:
mervin_meg
Sent: Saturday, April 07, 2007 9:55 AM Subject: FROM MICHAEL

From:
mervin lobo
To:
prabhu
Sent: Monday, April 23, 2007 11:59 AM Subject: Cardinal Leo Suenens

Dear Michael,

Praise the Lord… I was just filing my mail and came across your request. Mervin is sailing, and I think that he did send you something about Cardinal Leo Suenens. Anyway I am sending you something I have on him. Below in red is what it is said about Suenens. Scroll down the list of Freemasons to his name. God Bless, Meg

An EXTRACT from Capt. Lobo’s papers and Meg Lobo’s email attachment (see also page 13):

107. Suenens, Leo. Cardinal

Title: Protector of the Church of St. Peter in Chains, outside Rome.

Promotes Protestant Pentecostalism (Charismatics)

Destroyed much Church dogma when he worked in 3 Sacred Congregations: 1) Propagation of the Faith; 2) Rites and Ceremonies in the Liturgy; 3) Seminaries

Date initiated into Masonry:
6-15-67

Code number:
21-64

Code name:
LESU

 


 

Cardinal Léon-Joseph
Suenens on the cover of French magazine: “Monde e vie” [“The World and Life“] that came out with this presentation of the “new Luther” (nouveau Luther)!

Source: http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/uploads/Paul_VI.._beatified_english.pdf page 151

 

 

 

Excerpt from

Beatification of Paul VI? – Letter to the Cardinals –

By Dr. Fr. Luigi Villa

https://archive.org/stream/ALetterToTheCardinalsOnPaulVI/A%20Letter%20to%20the%20Cardinals%20on%20Paul%20VI_djvu.txt

https://www.scribd.com/document/143920972/Beatification-of-Paul-VI-Letter-to-Cardinals-by-Don-Luigi-Villa

The most prominent and powerful collaborators of Paul VI were Freemasons.

Among these:

– Cardinal Joseph Suenens, one of the great electors of Paul VI.

 

Excerpt from

Who is Father Luigi Villa?

http://www.chiesaviva.com/donluigivilla%20ing.pdf

By Dr. Franco Adessa

Secret Agent

In all those years, Father Villa worked as a secret agent of Cardinal Ottaviani, with the specialty of documenting the membership of senior officials of the Catholic Church into Freemasonry and to deal with some delicate questions of the Church.

This role made Fr. Villa at home and a person well known in Police Offices, Police Headquarters
and other Agencies of General Investigations
and Special Operations.

In September, 1978, during the brief pontificate of Pope Luciani (Pope John Paul I), the “List of Pecorelli” appeared on “OP”
(Political Observer), the magazine of lawyer Mino Pecorelli.
It was not a great surprise for Father Villa to read many names of senior officials as they had already been removed from their positions, some time before, since he had provided the documents to the Holy Office of their membership in Freemasonry.

One of the most famous cases was that one of Cardinal Joseph Suenens, driven from his headquarters in Brussels because he was found to be a Mason. He was also married and living with a son named Paul!

 

The cover of the Magazine “OP,” of the September 12, 1978 issue, which published the “List of Pecorelli,” containing names of 121 senior officials who were Freemasons.

 

 


The page of the magazine “OP”
which shows the first part of the “List of Pecorelli.”
Despite the publication of the
“List of Pecorelli” in 1978, John Paul II
made “Cardinals” of Msgr. Fiorenzo Angelini
and Msgr. Virgilio Noè, who both appear in the Masonic “List.”

 

 


The page of the magazine “OP”
which shows the second part of the “List of Pecorelli.”

In 1992, this “List of Pecorelli”
returned to the headlines of the judicial reports of the crash of Banco Ambrosiano due to heavy compromises with the [Masonic] Lodge P2 Gelli, Sindona, Calvi and Ortolani.

 


Cardinal Suenens (on page 2, above)

 

 

 

Excerpt from

The rest of the Top 20 most dangerous Catholics (in the past 100 years)

http://www.churchmilitant.com/video/episode/the-rest-of-the-top-twenty
VIDEO 09:17

[And http://www.churchmilitant.com/video/episode/the-top-twenty]

By Michael Voris, February 5, 2016

Transcript

Cardinal Leo Suenens: The archbishop of Brussels, Belgium for almost all of the 1960s and 1970s, and a looming figure at Vatican II. He was an enthusiastic supporter of the charismatic renewal movement in its early days when it created massive confusion in the minds of ordinary Catholics, blurring the lines with Protestantism. He was a huge supporter of 1960’s ecumenism, which unofficially lowered the wall between the Protestant heresy and the Church.

He counseled Pope Paul VI against issuing “Humanae Vitae” and said during the Council that the Church was holding procreation above conjugal love. He later denied the statement.

 

Now, take a look at the names of just 8 out of the remaining 19 of the “Top 20 Most Dangerous Catholics” on Michael Voris’ list and you will appreciate how Suenens rates … and Voris did not even note that Suenens was allegedly a married man with a son, and a Freemason!

Liberal theologian Fr. Richard McBrien, Fr. Charles Curran who led the most vocal opposition to Pope Paul’s Encyclical “Humanae Vitae”, the Jesuit Fr. Karl Rahner “who confounded three generations of seminarians and Churchmen with his theo-babble about ‘anonymous Christians’,” Fr. Edward Schillebeeckx who was the architect of the infamous Dutch Catechism”, Fr. Hans Küng “who denies the dogma of papal infallibility”, Fr. Pedro Arrupe, “Father General of the Jesuits who is credited with opening the floodgates to the destruction of the order by allowing its acceptance and promotion of liberation theology”, Fr. Timothy Radcliffe, Dominican priest who “was especially noted for his embrace of homosexuality and advancement of it in the Church,” Annibale Bugnini, “the archbishop who is credited with singlehandedly implementing the Novus Ordo Mass with built-in abuses and “had been able to destroy the Church’s liturgy following the decrees of the Second Vatican Council by simply twisting what the Council had called for”. “He was heavily rumored to be a Freemason.”

 

Excerpt from

Communion in the Hand while Standing: What’s the Problem?

http://www.remnantnewspaper.com/Archives/2011-1115-toon-communion-in-hand.htm?iframe=true&width=80%25&height=80%25

January 5, 2012

“It is not permitted that the faithful should themselves pick up the consecrated bread and the sacred chalice, still less that they should hand them from one to another.”- Pope John Paul II, Inaestimabile Donum (April, 1980)

The Church teaches that Christ’s Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity are present in the Blessed Sacrament. There are many Martyrs who gave their lives rather than deny this teaching. Any self-respecting Catholic knows this. There really ought to be no question about how Holy Communion should be received, and that is: on the tongue whilst kneeling.

There can be no denying that Holy Communion is now almost universally received in the hand and that this has been the case since shortly after the conclusion of the Second Vatican Council. Note, however, that there is no mention whatever of Communion in the hand in the documents of Vatican II. In fact, Cardinal L Suenens first introduced the practice illicitly in Belgium in the mid-1960s from whence it spread quickly to Holland, Germany and France.

When the abuse came to the notice of Pope Paul VI in 1969, he issued Memoriale Domini ruling out universal change to the Church’s method of administering Holy Communion on the tongue to kneeling communicants. In this document the Pope expressed his sadness that Communion in the hand had been introduced in some places without either his knowledge or the Church’s consent.

Subsequently, Pope John Paul II twice indicated the irregularity of this practice as a universal norm. In Dominicae Cenae (Feb. 1980), he stated: “To touch the sacred species and to distribute them with their own hands is a privilege of the ordained.”

Then, in Inaestimabile Donum (April, 1980), Pope John Paul wrote: “It is not permitted that the faithful should themselves pick up the consecrated bread and the sacred chalice, still less that they should hand them from one to another.” […]

Cardinal Suenens has been responsible for the illicit practice of receiving Holy Communion in the hand.

 

Excerpt from

Holy Communion in the Hand: The True Story

http://www.communion-in-the-hand.org/articles/018.html?iframe=true&width=680&height=500

By Rev. Paul J. McDonald Pastor, St. Patrick’s Church, from on-line edition of Mary’s Anawim, July, 2008

[…] The practice of Communion in the hand was first introduced in Belgium by Cardinal Suenens in disobedience to the rubrics of the Holy See. Not wishing to publicly rebuke a brother bishop, Pope Paul VI decided to lift the ban prohibiting Communion in the hand, leaving the decision to individual bishops. […]

 

 

 

Excerpt from

Communion-in-the-Hand: An Historical View

http://www.communion-in-the-hand.org/articles/017.html?iframe=true&width=680&height=500

Aquinas Multimedia, May-June 1996 issue

[…] The practice of communion-in-the-hand was “first introduced in Belgium by Cardinal Suenens, in flagrant disobedience to the rubrics given by the Holy See. Not wishing to publicly reprove a brother bishop, Paul VI decided to lift the ban prohibiting Holy Communion in the hand, leaving the decision to individual bishops” (Dietrich Von Hildebrand, The Latin Mass Society, Nov 1995). […]

 

Cardinal Suenens has been responsible for the aberration of singing and praying in tongues at Holy Mass.

Excerpt from

More on Speaking in Tongues [at Mass]

http://zenit.org/article-30279?l=english

ROME, September 7, 2010

After our mention of the norms of the Brazilian bishops’ conference on speaking and praying in tongues during Mass (see Aug. 24) [http://www.zenit.org/rssenglish-30138], a reader from Indiana wrote:
“In 1975, at the International Conference on the Charismatic Renewal held in Rome, Pope Paul VI allowed Cardinal Suenens to concelebrate a charismatic Mass in St. Peter’s. At that Mass, there was most definitely praying in tongues (not ‘speaking in tongues’) along with singing in tongues by the cardinals, bishops, priests and laypeople all gathered together at this Mass, with the Pope’s approval. It was a beautiful time of worship in the heart of the Church. The Pope himself spoke to us after Mass with words of welcome and advice for those involved in the charismatic renewal. It is important to make a distinction, as St. Paul himself does, between speaking in tongues and praying in tongues.”

The document I quoted from Brazil clearly made the distinction between praying and speaking in tongues, but finally decided that neither was appropriate in the context of Mass.
The fact that in 1975 Pope Paul VI allowed this concelebration in no way suggests an official approval of all charismatic practices during Mass. In 1975 the Catholic charismatic renewal was barely 8 years old and the Pope was offering cautious encouragement to the movement.
The Church is not hasty in granting definitive approvals or condemnations. It prefers to observe new spiritual realities and orientate little by little. In this sense the 1994 Brazilian document or the 2000
Instruction on Prayers for Healing by the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith represent more mature reflections in the light of lived experience.
The aim of such reflections and guidelines is not to condemn the charismatic renewal but to help it achieve its full potential as an integral part of the Church.

 

Strangely, however, Cardinal Suenens on another charismatic phenomenon also described as being “slain in the Spirit” “concludes that ‘resting in the spirit’ not only is not a manifestation of the power of the Holy Spirit but it threatens the authenticity and credibility of the Charismatic Renewal.” (See also page 1)

Source: http://www.catholicreason.com/shtml/controversial_phenom.shtml.

 

Excerpt from

Can Paul VI be beatified?

http://sspx.org/en/can-paul-vi-be-beatified

Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre gives his assessment as to why Pope Paul VI should not be beatified, firstly for his adherence to liberalism.

What is your own explanation of Paul VI’s pontificate?

The real solution seems entirely different to me, much more complex, more difficult, and more painful. It is given us by a friend of Paul VI, Cardinal Daniélou. In his Memoirs, published by a member of his family, the cardinal clearly states, “It is clear that Paul VI is a liberal pope.”

Such is the solution that seems the most historically likely, because this pope was himself a fruit of liberalism. His whole life was permeated with the influence of the men he chose to surround him or to rule him, and they were liberals.

Paul VI did not hide his liberal leanings; at the Council, the men he chose as moderators to replace the presidents appointed by John XXIII, were Cardinal Agagianian, a cardinal of colorless personality from the Curia, and Cardinals Lercaro, Suenens and Dopfner, all three liberals and the pope’s friends.

The presidents were sidelined at the head table, and these three liberals directed the conciliar debates.

 

The above judgement on Suenens is confirmed by this article

Off The Rails: Was Vatican II Hijacked?


https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=6113



EXTRACT

By James Hitchcock, undated

The Church was apparently flourishing during John’s pontificate. By contrast with what would come later, its members were unusually serious, devout, and moral. But such a Church could be criticized as fostering formalism, a neglect of social justice, and an overly narrow piety, and it’s likely that John XXIII thought that a new Pentecost could build on this foundation to reach still higher levels.

 

In his opening address to the council, John affirmed the infallibility of the Church but called on it to take account of the “errors, requirements, and opportunities” of the age. He regretted that some Catholics (“prophets of gloom”) seemed unable to see any good in the modern world and regarded it as the worst of all historical periods. The dogmas of the Church were settled and “known to all,” so the conciliar task was to explore new ways of presenting them to the modern world.

The preparatory commissions for the council were dominated by members of the Curia, who were inclined toward precisely such a pessimistic view. When the council opened, there were objections to those commissions, with the result that the council fathers were allowed to approve new schema prepared by some of their own. In some ways this procedural squabble was the most decisive event of the entire council, and it represented a crucial victory for what was now called the “liberal” or “optimistic” party, guaranteeing that the council as a whole would look on its work as more than a mere restatement of accepted truths. There was an officially endorsed spirit of optimism in which even legitimate questions about the wisdom of certain ideas were treated as evidence of lack of faith.

The intellectual leadership of the council came mainly from Western Europe, the most influential prelates being Bernard Alfrink of the Netherlands, Leon Jozef Suenens of Belgium, Achille Liénart of France, Julius Doepfner and Joseph Frings of Germany, and Franz Koenig of Austria. Those five countries, along with the rest of Europe, possessed an ancient tradition of Catholicism, and they had nourished a vigorous and sophisticated Catholic intellectual life.

As theological questions arose, the council fathers almost automatically deferred to the opinions of these European prelates, who were in turn influenced by men recognized as the most accomplished theologians of the age—Henri DeLubac, Jean Danielou, and Yves Congar in France; Edward Schillebeeckx in the Netherlands; Karl Rahner and Joseph Ratzinger in Germany.

[…]

A prime example of the postconciliar dynamic at work was the “renewal” of religious life. Cardinal Suenens wrote the influential book The Nun in the World, enjoining sisters to come out of their cloisters and accept the challenges of modern life. Whatever might be thought about them as theological principles, such recipes for “renewal” also promised that those who adopted them would experience phenomenal revitalization, including dramatic numerical growth, and for a few years after the council the official spirit of naive optimism won out over the “prophets of gloom.”

The most famous instance of such renewal in the United States was that of the Immaculate Heart Sisters of Los Angeles. Their program of aggiornamento had all the ingredients required at the time—intense publicity from an overwhelmingly favorable media, a prestigious secular “expert” (the psychologist Carl Rogers
– a New Ager -Michael), picturesque experiments with nontraditional behavior (encounter groups), and a reactionary villain (James Cardinal McIntyre) portrayed as the only obstacle to progress. Not until it was too late did anyone ask whether the IHM Sisters, along with countless others, were simply abandoning their vocations completely.

Cardinal Liénart was a Freemason. Cardinal Ratzinger, during Vatican Council II, was a liberal; he later became a conservative.

 

List of Masons in the Catholic Church

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=npsGmL8jT-A
2:00

Uploaded on Feb 8, 2009

http://www.vaticancatholic.com/

The Communist and Masonic Infiltration of America and the Catholic Church by Dr. James Wardner (Final Edition)—This video shows what Communism really is and how modern day “Catholics” endorse communist and Freemasonic ideas and philosophies which are opposed to Catholic teaching.

 

Freemason Converts to Catholicism and Exposes the Diabolic Cult of Freemasonry

(The connection between Masonry, Our Lady, and the Third Secret of Fatima)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HKsn7ygDnx4
43:18

By John Salza (See also page 3), October 29, 2014

Former Freemason turned Traditional Catholic, Attorney John Salza exposes the evils of Freemasonry and reveals that they are the church of Satan. They are the greatest enemy of the Catholic Church and the whole of society. He explains how Freemasonry has worked to subvert the Church and to destroy it as well as their impact on the whole Christian social order.
“We wish it to be your rule first of all to tear away the mask from Freemasonry, and to let it be seen as it really is; and by sermons and pastoral letters to instruct the people as to the artifices used by societies of this kind in seducing men and enticing them into their ranks, and as to the depravity of their opinions and the wickedness of their acts. As Our predecessors have many times repeated, let no man think that he may for any reason whatsoever join the masonic sect, if he values his Catholic name and his eternal salvation as he ought to value them. Let no one be deceived by a pretense of honesty. It may seem to some that Freemasons demand nothing that is openly contrary to religion and morality; but, as the whole principle and object of the sect lies in what is vicious and criminal, to join with these men or in any way to help them cannot be lawful.” –Pope Leo XIII, Humanum Genus, April 20, 1884

 

FBI (Faith Based Investigation) Freemasonry

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=86GrvQRThSk
1:53:11

By Michael Voris, Church Militant TV, September 26, 2013

 

 

 

Many believe the Freemasons are simply a centuries-old charitable fraternity. However, the Catholic Church has consistently condemned Freemasonry more than any other error in its history because it promotes indifferentism, naturalism, communism, and other dangerous philosophies.
For more information, resources and to buy a copy of this program, visit
http://www.churchmilitant.tv/cia/14freemasonry

ChurchMilitant.TV’s Faith Based Investigations, a hard-hitting documentary series which reveals the truth behind many of problems facing the Western Church today.
For more FBI programs, visit
http://www.churchmilitant.tv/cia/

 

It is also recommended that one view

1. The election of Cardinal Siri in 1958

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xMtMbe6odh4
11:15

April 1, 2011

 

2. Fr. Malachi Martin on Poisoned Popes & Cardinal Siri

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=np0yqY12_8g 38:38

November 3, 2014

In a little known interview, Fr. Malachi Martin discusses two popes who were poisoned to death in the 20th century, what he would do if he had been elected pope, and the election of Cardinal Siri to the papacy.

 

A List of Masons in the Hierarchy of the Catholic Church

http://catholic.cephasministry.com/masonlst.htmlPresently not opening

July 16, 1996/Ninth update March 14, 1997

Source: http://www.trance.org/essentials/apocalyps/enddays/masonlst.htmlPresently not opening

 

A List of Masons in the Hierarchy of the Catholic Church

http://thepowerofgod777.blogspot.in/2009/12/list-of-masons-in-hierarchy-of-catholic.htmlPresently not opening

December 15, 2009

 

On January 27, 2011, MumbaiLaity, a Mumbai-based blog carried an article that held that Freemasons “control the Vatican and the Roman Catholic Church”. It came to my attention when one Prakash Lasrado circulated an email on July 22, 2013 to a large mailing that included Indian cardinals and bishops.

Masons Control the Vatican and the Roman Catholic Church

http://mumbailaity.wordpress.com/2011/01/27/masons-control-the-vatican-and-the-roman-catholic-church/
EXTRACT

January 27, 2011

Compiled by Rev. F.J.G. Ragelis (1976) Emphases theirs except colour

Pope John Paul I 

His reign lasted only 33 days 1978 August to 1978 September. According to some sources he was murdered

Although Liberalist and Marxist infiltrators have been more active in the Roman Catholic Church in the past 50 years, with selected agents entering the seminaries as candidates for the Priesthood, the disciples of the Church kept these infected intellectuals underground, restraining any open activity.

Pope John XXIII knew there were dangerous elements in the Church, and specifically to bring them out in the open, he convened the Second Vatican Council. The Council had no sooner opened when the secret elements took control. The conservative Council Fathers were unprepared and could not foresee that they would be the losers.

When the documents of Vatican Council II were published, they became a tool in the hands of progressivist elements. Special commissions were created to work out what was to be changed and how the changes must be enforced under obedience. The special commissions were of course controlled by the same secret elements.

Listed below are the names of Monsignors, Bishops and Cardinals who are Masons and who are working in the Vatican. From the number of them – and from the exalted posts they hold it is easy to see how they completely control the Holy Father, the Vatican and the entire Church. These are some of the men responsible for the detested changes being forced upon good Catholics all over the world today.

Two lists with 12 + 5 names were found here:

WHERE ARE THE MASON-ECCLESIASTICS WORKING?

Giovanni Battista – Pope Paul VI, after his mother’s name: Maria Montini known as the Montinian or “Jewish pope” His reign in the Vatican 1963-1978

1. Cardinal Villot, Jean (Protector of the Church Ss-ma Trinita al Monte Pincio), Archbishop of Bosporo. Birthplace: Saint-Amant-Sallende, Diocese of Clermont; October 11, 1905; ordination April 19, 1930; consecration October 12, 1954; created and proclaimed Cardinal on February 12, 1965. Cardinal Villot is Secretary of Vatican State of His Holiness and Camerlengo of the Holy Roman Church. Residence. Vatican City State. Cardinal Villot is Prefect of: The Sacred Congregation for Religious and Secular Institutes; (president) Administrator of the Patrimony of the Holy See. Practically, Cardinal Villot controls Vatican foreign affairs and the most important Sacred Congregations.  He became a Mason on August 6, 1966.

 

[Note: El Universal daily in Mexico City on 10th of August 1976 published articles of the International Committee of Defense of Catholic Tradition about Cardinal Villot. It says Vatican Secretary of State Cardinal Villot is one having come forth from a French family that produces, from father to son during the last two centuries Grand Masters of Freemasonry and the Rosicrucians Cardinal Jean Villot is Camerlengo. What does the Camerlengo position mean? After the death of Pope Paul VI, Villot will govern the Church until a new Pope is elected]

2. Cardinal Poletti, Ugo, Titular Bishop of Medelizi, Birthplace: In Omegna diocese of Novara, April 19, 1914; ordination June 29, 1938. Consecrated as Bishop, Sept 14, 1958. Created and proclaimed Cardinal March 5, 1973. He is the Vicar of His Holiness Pope Paul VI for the diocese of Rome and districts since March 6, 1973. Archpriest of Patriarchal Basilica of Lateran; Great Chancellor of the Pontifical University of the Lateran; member of Sacred Congregation of Sacraments and Divine Worship, member of Sacred Congregation for Priests and Religious; President of Pontifical Works and Preservation of the Faith; President of Pontifical Works and Preservation of the Faith; President and Protector of Liturgical Academy. Became a Mason on February 17, 1969.

3. Archbishop Bugnini, Annibale. Birthplace: In Civitella del Lago, diocese of Todi, June 14, 1912; was ordained in 1936 and consecrated on February 13, 1972. Bugnini was Consultant in Sacred Congregation of Propagation of the Faith; in the Sacred Congregation of Holy Rites in the section of Sacred Liturgy with commission; in the administrative tribunal he was a perito. Bugnini was the father of the Novus Ordo (New Order). He joined the Masons on April 23, 1963. [Note: Msgr. Annibale Bugnini, author of the New Mass, was sacked in July 1975, when unquestionable proof of his being a Freemason was submitted to the Holy See. He has not even been publicly reproved, despite his being subject to automatic excommunication because of his being a Freemason. Archbishop Bugnini continues to exercise a diplomatic function in Iran on behalf of the Vatican.

4. Msgr. Biffi, Franco, Chaplain of the Holy Father and since Oct. 29, 1970. Rector of the Pontifical University of the Lateran. He was initiated into the Masonic Rite on Aug. 15, 1959.

5. Archbishop Casaroli, Agostino, Titular Archbishop of Cartagine. Birthplace: In Castel S. Giovanni, in the diocese of Piacenza, Nov. 24, 1914; ordained on May 29, 1937. Consecrated July 16, 1967, prelatus Domesticus, Secretary of Public Affairs of the Church; Consultor of Sacred Congregation of Bishops; member of the Commission for Russia; Consultor of Pontifical Commission for Revision of Canon Law; member of Pontifical Commission for Latin America; member of Pontifical Commission for Emigration and Tourism; Sub-secretary of Vatican State on Extraordinary Affairs. Initiated in to the Masonic Rite on Sept. 28, 1957

6. Msgr. Macchi, Pasquale, Prelate of Honour of the Holy Father since June 13, 1964. Minutante of the second class, minor official of 1st grade of Vatican State. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on April 23, 1958. Msgr. Macchi is the private Secretary of the Pope, on whom he depends in order to write speeches and private correspondence.

7. Msgr. Rizzi, Mario, Prelate of the Holy Father since January 21, 1969.  Chief of the Office; major official of 2nd class of Sacred Congregation of Oriental Church. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on September 16, 1969

8. Archbishop Brini, Mario. Birthplace; in Piombino, diocese of Massa Marittima, May 11, 1908; ordained June 29, 1938; consecrated Jan. 28, 1962. Secretary of Sacred Congregation of Oriental Church; member of Pontifical Commission for Russia; Consultor of Commission for Christian Union; Consultor of Pontifical Commission for Revision of Canon Law and for Canon Law of Oriental Church; member of Administration for Convertites; Prelate of all Sacred Congregations. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on July 13, 1969.

9. Msgr. Pinto, Pio Vito, Attache of Secretary of State of Second Class. Notare of 2nd Section of Supreme Tribunal and of Apostolic Signature. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on April 2, 1970 and has monogram initials V.I.P. as very important person.

10. Msgr. Marschiasano, Francesco (from Turin), Prelate of Honour of the Holy Father since Feb. 29, 1972. Sub-secretary of Sacred Congregation for Seminaries and Universities of Study. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on Feb. 4, 1961.

11. Msgr. Virgilio, (Levi) Lovino, Prelatus Domesticus, President of Commission of Sacred Art. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on July 4, 1958. Fr, Virgilio is Assistant Director of L’Osservatore Romano, the Vatican daily paper.

12. Fr. Virgilio, Noe, Vicar General of Fratres de Misericordia. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on June 13, 1959

13. Fr. Alessandro, Gottardi (G. Dv. Pietro). Procurator and Postulator General of Fratelli Maristi. Initiated into the Masonic Rite, on June 13, 1959

14. Bishop Angelini, Fiorenzo, Titular Bishop of Messene. Birthplace: In Rome, Aug 1, 1916; ordained February 3, 1940; consecrated July 19, 1956.  Commendator di Spirito Sancto; delegate of Cardinal Vicar of Rome for hospitals. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on Oct, 1957.

15. Cardinal Baggio, Sebastiano (efeso), Protector of the Church Angeli Custodi, Titular Archbishop of Caglari. Birthplace: In Rosa, diocese of Vicenza, May 16, 1913. Ordained Dec. 21, 1935; consecrated on July 26, 1953. From 1964 was in Brazil as Apostolic Nuncio. Created and proclaimed as Cardinal on April 28, 1969. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on Aug. 14, 1957. Cardinal Baggio is the Prefect of the Roman Curia Congregation of Bishops. He controls Bishops.

16. Cardinal Pellegrino, Michele (Turin), Protector of the Church SS-mo Nome di-Gesu, Archbishop of Turin. Birthplace: In Centallo, diocese of Fossano, April 25, 1903; created and proclaimed as Cardinal on June 26, 1967. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on May 2, 1960.

17. Cardinal Suenens, Leo, Josef. Birthplace: In Ixelles, archdiocese of Michelin Brussels, July 16, 1904; ordained Sept. 4, 1927. Consecrated March 19, 1962, with title and Protector of St. Peter in Chains; created and proclaimed as Cardinal March 19, 1962.  He worked as Cardinal in Sacred Congregation of Propaganda Fide, Congregation of Rites and Ceremonies, and Congregation of Seminaries and University Studies. Was in Pontifical Commission for Revision of Canon Law; was delegate and moderator of Vatican II Council; had been affiliated with Pentecostalism. Initiated into the Masonic Rite on June 15, 1967.

 

CANON LAW TELLS

A. An election must begin between the 16th day and the 19th day after the death of the Pope (Canon 84)

B. The Cardinal Dean asks the elected Cardinal if he will accept the office

C. During the Vacancy, the exercise of supreme authority in the Church is suspected.

D. The Cardinal Camerlengo
with three Cardinals composes a special congregation (Canon 85). NOTE: The Cardinal Camerlengo presides over the Apostolic Camera. After having assured himself of the death of the Pope, and after having published the death notice, he takes possession of and assumed the government of the Apostolic Palace. He also sees to the safeguarding of the rights of the Holy See.

E. At the vacancy of the Holy See, the College of Cardinals and the Roman Curia have no other power that that of the Constitution of Pius XII (see Canon Law, Text and Commentary, pg. 153.) The Constitution abrogates all other previous ordinances.

A. The Cardinals cannot change Church Laws

B.  Two special congregations of Cardinals, one general and one special are to transact business in order to arrange the Conclave

C. The following Cardinals retain their powers:

(a) The Cardinals Camerariou. At their head is the Cardinal Camerlengo J. Villot)

(b) The Major Penitentiary, for urgent cases; forum conscientiae

(c) The Cardinal Chancellor

(d) The Cardinal Vicar of Rome

(e) The Legates

(f) The Nuncios

(g) The Apostolic Delegates

(h) The Papal Almoner

D. The Secretary of State expires and is taken by the Secretary of the Sacred Colleges

E.  The Sacred College governs the Vatican State

F.  The Sacred Congregations have no power (see pg. 153 of Canon Law)

G.  The Tribunal of the Rota and the Signature retain their jurisdiction (no. 24228). Msgr. Pinto Pio Vito is the Mason who holds power of Signatura and does not lose power during the Sede Vacante, i.e. after the Popes death

H. The right to elect the Pope belongs exclusively to the Cardinals

I.  Simony is severely condemned under excommunication, but does not invalidate the election

J.  Immediately upon his acceptance, the elected Cardinal acquires, by Divine Law, the full power of Jurisdiction

 

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES:

1. HIGH RANKING CHURCH OFFICIALS OF THE VATICAN, ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS ARE ACCUSED OF BEING PART OF MASONRY (El Universal of Mexico, August 10, 1976)

Geneva (Agence France Presse). High-ranking Church officials in the Vatican and Archbishops and Bishops of different countries are militant members of Freemasonry, as was denounced yesterday here by the International Committee of Defence of Catholic Tradition. Among them figure none other than some of the principal collaborators of the Pope, such as the Secretary of the Holy Father, Msgr. Pasquale Macchi, the Vatican diplomat Agostino Casaroli and the Secretary of State of the Holy See, Msgr Jean Villot.

This presence of the enemies of the Church, in the internal structure of the Church forms a part of the mystery of iniquity and should be unmasked, the international organisation affirmed.

The list of prelates accused of being Masons was published by the International  Committee of Defence of Catholic Tradition which is formed, as it is affirmed, by  renowned personalities of different nations who are identifies in all the force of their Faith as theologians in unity with Catholic Tradition

The Integralists, who propose for themselves (to defend the Traditional Church), directly mention the Vatican Secretary of State, Jean Villot, as one having come forth from a French family that produces, from father to son during the last two centuries, Grand Masters of Freemasonry and the Rosicrucians

Other high-ranking dignitaries of the Church accused by the International Traditionalist Organisation are the Primate of Belgium, Leo Suenens; the Vicar of His Holiness for the diocese of Rome, Ugo Poletti; the Archbishop of Turin, Michele Pellegrino; and the Prefect of the Roman Curia Congregation of Bishops, Cardinal Baggio.

The International Committee of Defense of Catholic Tradition, after indicating that the Bishop of Lille (Nord, France), Achille Liénart, also belongs to Freemasonry, publicly gave out the same accusation against other bishops. The well-known Vatican diplomat Msgr. Agostino Casaroli and the Private Secretary of the Pope, Msgr. Pasquale Macchi, are also both Masons, according to the International Committee of Defence of Catholic Tradition. Msgr. Casaroli is qualified as the Kissinger of Vatican diplomacy, the great artisan of the opening up to the (Communist) East and all of the scandalous destitution of Cardinal Mindszenty

2. El Universal of Mexico, August 10, 1976 Paris (Agence France Presse). Some French literary personalities sent a letter to Pope Paul VI, published yesterday here by the conservative Le Figaro, asking him to reconsider the sanctions applied to the Traditionalist Bishop Archbishop Lefèbvre. They added that Pope John XIII “esteemed and loved” Lefèbvre, and they indicated later on in the letter: “They are being celebrated everywhere and with impunity certain strange Masses, sometimes ecumenical ones, that have absolutely nothing to do with the Mass of Pope Paul VI.” — Then it would seem that any and all Eucharistic celebrations be tolerated, save the traditional Mass.

Prepared by Rev. F.J.G. Ragelis

 

 

II. Masons in the Catholic Church

Masonry undermines all religion. Numerous Popes have spoken and written about the great evils of this secretive and infiltrative organization. In this article, we present our third exposé on Masonry and Freemasonry in an effort to alert the Faithful to a sobering fact: Masonry has entered the Church; or as Pope Paul VI himself said: “The smoke of Satan has entered the Church.”
We make no claim to be the authors of the information below. Rather, we have collected it from books and other reliable sources, all of which we give credit to accordingly. The reader is free to draw his own conclusions.

We begin with an excerpt from Humanum Genus, Pope Leo XIII’s Encyclical on Freemasonry:

— “If other proofs are wanting, this fact would be sufficiently disclosed by the testimony of men well informed, of whom some at other times, and others again recently, have declared it to be true of the Freemasons that they especially desire to assail the Church with irreconcilable hostility and that they will never rest until they have destroyed whatever the Supreme Pontiffs have established for the sake of religion.

— “If those who are admitted as members are not commanded to abjure by any form of words the Catholic doctrines, this omission, so far from adverse to the designs of the Freemasons, is more useful for their purposes. First, in this way they easily deceive the simple-minded and the heedless, and can induce a far greater number to become members. Again, as all who offer themselves are received whatever may be their form of religion, they thereby teach the great error of this age — that a regard for religion should be held as an indifferent matter, and that all religions are alike. This manner of reasoning is calculated to bring about the ruin of all forms of religion, and especially of the Catholic religion, which, as it is the only one that is true, cannot, without great injustice, be regarded as merely equal to other religions.”

Anne Catherine Emmerich (1774-1824), a German Augustinian nun, stigmatist (bore the wounds of Christ), and miracle-worker, who subsisted entirely on water and Holy Communion for many years, received numerous visions of the future crisis in the Church and the infiltration of the Masons. In her visions, she describes men in aprons destroying the Church with a trowel, The Masons wear aprons and their symbol is the Mason’s trowel. The following excerpts are from page 565 of Life of Anne Catherine Emmerich, Vol. 1, by Rev. K.E. Schmöger, Tan Books, 1976:

— “I saw St. Peter’s. A great crowd of men was trying to pull it down whilst others constantly built it up again. Lines connected these men one with another and with others throughout the whole world. I was amazed at their perfect understanding.

— “The demolishers, mostly apostates and members of different sects, broke off whole pieces and worked according to rules and instructions. They wore WHITE APRONS bound with blue riband. In them were pockets and they had TROWELS stuck in their belts. The costumes of the others were various.

— “There were among the demolishers distinguished men wearing uniforms and crosses. They did not work themselves but they marked out on the wall with a TROWEL where and how it should be torn down. To my horror, I saw among them Catholic Priests. Whenever the workmen did not know how to go on, they went to a certain one in their party. He had a large book which seemed to contain the whole plan of the building and the way to destroy it. They marked out exactly with a TROWEL the parts to be attacked, and they soon came down. They worked quietly and confidently, but slyly, furtively and warily. I saw the Pope praying, surrounded by false friends who often did the very opposite to what he had ordered…”

The following is a list of Masons reprinted with some updates from the Bulletin de l’Occident Chrétien Nr.12, July, 1976, (Directeur Pierre Fautrad a Fye – 72490 Bourg Le Roi.) All of the men on this list, if they in fact be Masons, are excommunicated by Canon Law 2338. Each man’s name is followed by his position, if known; the date he was initiated into Masonry, his code #; and his code name, if known.

[A LONG LIST OF 116 BISHOPS, ARCHBISHOPS AND CARDINALS IS FOUND HERE. THE LIST IS IDENTICAL TO THE ONE REFERRED TO ON PAGE 4 WHICH CONTAINS THE NAME OF CARDINAL SUENENS AT NO. 107.]

[ANOTHER SHORT LIST OF 8 PERSONS IS INCLUDED HERE]

 

A reader’s comment

I hate to disclaim the above comments. But all the above research is truth. Masons did take over the Catholic Church. Thank goodness for the Society of Pius X. Cardinal Villot had an imposter pope in place of Pope Paul. There is an exorcism which names three evil cardinals and the imposter pope. You Tube “Devil in the Vatican” great video. All the above Mason Catholics should be excommunicated. And the true Vicar of Christ elected from the Society of Pius X. –James, October 24, 2012

NOTE: There seems to be no other information on the World Wide Web from or about the mysterious “Rev. F.J.G. Ragelis” other than the above “Masons Control the Vatican and the Roman Catholic Church” at http://themasonicilluminati.blogspot.in/p/masons-control-vatican.html.

Ragelis’ article has however been reproduced by a number of web sites. –Michael

 

MumbaiLaity had carried a Church-is-run-by-Freemasons article earlier too:

List of Masons in the Roman Catholic Church

http://mumbailaity.wordpress.com/2010/06/03/list-of-masons-in-the-roman-catholic-church/

June 3, 2010

The following is a list of Masons reprinted with some updates from the Bulletin de l’Occident Chrétien Nr.12, July, 1976, (Directeur Pierre Fautrad a Fye – 72490 Bourg Le Roi.)

 

 

 

 

All of the men on this list, if they in fact be Masons, are excommunicated by Canon Law 2338. Each man’s name is followed by his position, if known; the date he was initiated into Masonry, his code #; and his code name, if known.

[…]

Head Administrator of the Apostolic Seat of the Vatican.
Suenens, Leo. Cardinal. Title: Protector of the Church of St. Peter in Chains, outside Rome. Promotes Protestant Pentecostalism (Charismatics). Destroyed much Church dogma when he worked in 3 Sacred Congregations: 1) Propagation of the Faith; 2) Rites and Ceremonies in the Liturgy; 3) Seminaries. 6-15-67; # 21-64. LESU

[…]

Source accredited by MumbaiLaity: “Light of Life Ministries”, 2004

The original article dated March 28, 2004, is available at
http://lol.witnesstoday.org/Freemasons.htm

“Light of Life Ministries” is a fundamentalist Protestant rabidly anti-Catholic site.

THE ARTICLE’S CONTENTS ARE THE EXACT SAME AS MUMBAILAITY’S JAN. 2011 ARTICLE’S LIST ABOVE.

 

On Freemasonry published in MumbaiLaity:

THE LAITYTUDE | Bombay’s Catholic Laity Wakes Up!
EXTRACT

The Church under Attack by Paolo Reyes

http://mumbailaity.wordpress.com/2013/08/04/the-church-under-attack-by-paolo-reyes/
EXTRACT

Posted on August 4, 2013

The messages of Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi, contained in the book “Our Lady Speaks to Her Beloved Priests” bear an imprimatur and nihil obstat from the Church, and have spawned a worldwide Marian Movement of Priests and Laity that counts hundreds of cardinals, bishops, and priests, as well as millions of laity, as members.
In a message dated June 13, 1989, Our Lady told Fr. Gobbi that “the beast like a lamb” prophesied in the Book of Revelation is none other than freemasonry that has infiltrated the Catholic Church…

Much more on Freemasonry in this article by Paolo Reyes, the original being available at http://www.all-about-the-virgin-mary.com/freemasonry-in-the-church.html -Michael

 

In the same series as the present file:

1. WHY WAS THE BEATIFICATION CAUSE OF POPE PAUL VI SUSPENDED?-FR LUIGI VILLA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_WAS_THE_BEATIFICATION_CAUSE_OF_POPE_PAUL_VI_SUSPENDED-FR_LUIGI_VILLA.doc

2. VATICAN II ABOUT FACE-FR LUIGI VILLA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VATICAN_II_ABOUT_FACE-FR_LUIGI_VILLA.doc

3. FR LUIGI VILLA-A TWENTIETH CENTURY PROPHET

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_LUIGI_VILLA-A_TWENTIETH_CENTURY_PROPHET.doc

4. WHO IS FR LUIGI VILLA?-DR FRANCO ADESSA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHO_IS_FR_LUIGI_VILLA-DR_FRANCO_ADESSA.doc

5. THE THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA-DR FRANCO ADESSA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_THIRD_SECRET_OF_FATIMA-DR_FRANCO_ADESSA.doc

6. POPE PAUL VI HOMOSEXUAL AND FREEMASON

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_PAUL_VI_HOMOSEXUAL_AND_FREEMASON.doc

 

RELATED FILES

IN EMINENTI-ON FREEMASONRY
CLEMENT XII
APRIL 28, 1738

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IN_EMINENTI-ON_FREEMASONRY.doc

PROVIDAS ROMANORUM-ON FREEMASONRY
BENEDICT XIV
MAY 18, 1751

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PROVIDAS_ROMANORUM-ON_FREEMASONRY.doc

ECCLESIAM A JESU CHRISTO-ON THOSE WHO JOIN THE CARBONARI
PIUS VII SEPTEMBER 13, 1821

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ECCLESIAM_A_JESU_CHRISTO-ON_THOSE_WHO_JOIN_THE_CARBONARI.doc

QUO GRAVIORA
(FREEMASONRY)
LEO XII
MARCH 13, 1826

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_GRAVIORA.doc

TRADITI HUMILITATI
(AGAINST FREEMASONRY)
PIUS VIII
MAY 24, 1829

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TRADITI_HUMILITATI.doc

DECLARATION ON MASONIC ASSOCIATIONS
CDF NOVEMBER 26, 1983

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DECLARATION_ON_MASONIC_ASSOCIATIONS.doc

 

FREEMASONRY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FREEMASONRY.doc

 

CRITICIZING VATICAN COUNCIL II-IS IT HERESY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICIZING_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II-IS_IT_HERESY.doc

 

 

THE FRANCIS EFFECT & WHO AM I TO JUDGE-THE SPIRIT OF VATICAN COUNCIL II?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_FRANCIS_EFFECT_&_WHO_AM_I_TO_JUDGE-THE_SPIRIT_OF_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II.doc

 

MIRARI VOS (ON LIBERALISM AND RELIGIOUS INDIFFERENTISM) GREGORY XVI JANUARY 6, 1928

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MIRARI_VOS.doc

 

LIBERALISM AND LIBERAL THEOLOGY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LIBERALISM_AND_LIBERAL_THEOLOGY.doc

LIBERALISM IS A SIN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LIBERALISM_IS_A_SIN.doc

 

CATHOLIC CHARISMATIC RENEWAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_CHARISMATIC_RENEWAL.doc

WHAT’S HAPPENED TO THE CATHOLIC CHARISMATIC RENEWAL?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHATS_HAPPENED_TO_THE_CATHOLIC_CHARISMATIC_RENEWAL.doc

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 30-ECUMENISM WITH PROTESTANTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_30-ECUMENISM_WITH_PROTESTANTS.doc

 

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc



Yoga guru Fr. Joe Pereira performs poojas, pays homage to Hindu deities Ganesha, Durga, Krishna/Vishnu

$
0
0

SEPTEMBER 8, 2016

 

Yoga guru Fr. Joe Pereira performs poojas, pays homage to Hindu deities Ganesha, Durga, Krishna/Vishnu

 

As we can see from the following files, worship of Ganesha is rampant among our “Catholic” religious across the nation, in seminaries, in religious orders and in different dioceses. Even a Cardinal is guilty of it:

MUMBAI: CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
JULY 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

MUMBAI: THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESHA* 9 FEBRUARY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
22 FEBRUARY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

GOA: PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
FEBRUARY 2015


http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc



INDIAN CLERGY OBSESSED WITH THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CLERGY_OBSESSED_WITH_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

OCD PRIESTS WORSHIP OF ELEPHANT GOD GANESH IN MANGALORE
7/14 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_WORSHIP_OF_ELEPHANT_GOD_GANESH_IN_MANGALORE.doc

VASAI PRIEST FR THOMAS DSOUZA WORSHIPS GANESHA 15 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VASAI_PRIEST_FR_THOMAS_DSOUZA_WORSHIPS_GANESHA.doc

 

Psalm 95:5

For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils…

The Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible

Psalm 96:5

For all other gods are worthless idols…

(Even the syncretistic) St. Pauls 2008 New Community Bible

 

St. Paul’s teaching on Christians’ being “all things to all men” does not give licence to believers to participate in idol worship and pagan rituals, no matter what some liberal or modernist interpretations might say even using a sentence or two from Nostra Aetate (#2) or other Pontifical Documents in isolation from the context.
I prefer to reflect on our ‘jealous’ God’s many warnings to His Chosen People especially in the Old Testament books of Exodus and Deuteronomy. He wanted the people of Israel to maintain not their racial purity but also their spiritual purity. He knew that any interest by the Israelites in the religious activities of the neighbouring tribes would lead to the assimilation of their rituals, practices and even adoption of their gods, and to monumental disaster to the Jewish people, and this is exactly what happened several times over.
You will be lured into following them*.
Do not inquire regarding their gods, ‘How did these nations worship their gods? I, too, would do the same’.Deuteronomy 12:30, New American Bible

*The New Jerusalem Bible: “Beware of being entrapped into copying them.
Whenever that passage comes to my mind, I like to imagine that God was saying “Do not EVEN inquire regarding their gods.

The Philippines Bishops’ Conference’s Christian Community Bible translation reads as “Do not look at their gods, saying…
The Knox Translation, Catholic, 1955, reads “Do not hanker after their observances.

Since God does not change and truth does not change — though the ‘father of lies’ manifests his evil designs in different disguises and through different means according to the times to deceive those people of God who are unwary — do not God’s warnings hold true even today?

 

 

Inculturation and interreligious dialogue
can be instruments
of witnessing to Jesus Christ and His Gospel (John 14:6, Matthew 28: 19, 20) and herald God’s Kingdom on earth, but sadly they are being grossly abused by the clergy who end up paying obeisance to pagan deities such as Ganesh (Ganesha) or Ganpati (Ganapati) or Vinayakar (in Tamil Nadu).

This series of articles shows how widespread this spiritual depravity is in the Indian Church and the danger posed to the souls of Catholics through the Hinduisation of the Church in India.

 


 

*The words in Hindi read: SAINT PIUS COLLEGE. The picture was taken in September 2012

The St. Pius X College, Goregaon (East), Mumbai, is the Bombay archdiocesan seminary greets the citizens of Mumbai on the occasion of Ganesh Chaturthi. The rector of the seminary is Auxiliary Bishop Agnelo Gracias who is also Professor of Systematic Theology. As Fr. Agnelo Gracias, he was rector from 1985 to 1993.

This celebration of Ganesha should not come as a surprise considering that

1. Yoga is a regular course (part of the formation curriculum) in the Seminary and the “visiting professor” for yoga is Ms. Juliet D’Souza (her subject is YOGA.)

2. Bombay archdiocese’s certified yoga master Fr Joe Pereira of KRIPA Foundation and the World Community for Christian Meditation (WCCM) who leads his Catholic disciples in the worship of the elephant-god Ganesha is also a “visiting professor” at the seminary (he takes “Counseling”.)

3. Of the 55 “visiting professors” on my list, five other priests and one lay person are closely associated with Fr. Joe Pereira/KRIP/WCCM who teaches “Iyengar Yoga”. The Professor of Systematic Theology, Bishop Agnelo Gracias has given Fr. Joe Pereira a certificate of approval. See the certificate on page 15 of the file WCCM-NEW AGE CHRISTIAN MEDITATION INSTITUTIONALIZED IN BOMBAY ARCHDIOCESE 02.

It is an inevitable progression from the corruptive practise of Hindu yoga to participation in Hindu festivals and the paying of homage to Hindu deities.

Since Fr. Pereira teaches yoga (http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2011/02/kripafoundation-iyengar-yoga-intensive.html) also at the Jnana-Deepa Vidyapeeth (Papal Athenaeum) in Pune at the St. Charles Seminary in Nagpur, etc., there is every possibility that it is the same situation there too as well as in the majority of Indian seminaries because they too compulsorily put their seminarians through yoga. In many seminaries, Jesus is depicted as a yogi and in one (the JDV) the crucifix behind the altar is replaced with a Nataraja-like “dancing Jesus”. Today, one cannot be ordained a Catholic priest without submitting to all of this indoctrination during one’s “formation”.

 








 


Fr. Joe Pereira at the JDV Papal Seminary where Jesus is depicted as a dancing Hindu deity

 

KRIPA does no Catholic evangelization. Instead, they utilize Hindu festivals to further their programmes of substance deaddiction that are based on the Hindu art of yoga.

Visarjan is the immersion of the idol of Ganesha on the last day of the Ganeshotsav festivities.

 

Kripa Foundation co-celebrates the Hindu festival of Ganeshotsav honoring elephant-god Ganesha

The festival of Ganapati being celebrated through awareness by Kripa Dharavi, Mumbai

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2011/09/festival-of-ganapati-being-celebrated.html

September 13, 2012



11th September 2011 drew a large crowd at Dharavi, being the last day of immersion of the elephant god. The Kripa Street Children Project; staff and children included, took the opportunity to reach out to the community by putting up a water stall, where large numbers of community members could avail of this facility.

Awareness on Visarjan day in Vasai

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2012/10/awareness-on-visarjan-day-in-vasai.html

October 12, 2012


On 29th September 2012, Kripa Vasai commemorated the ‘Visarjan’,
immersions of the Elephant God by setting up at Awareness stall near the Vasai Highway. The resource team distributed pamphlets, ribbons, and slogan-printed head bands to the participants of the ‘Visarjan’.

 

Awareness along the route on the final day of emersion [sic] of Ganapati by Kripa Dharavi

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2012/10/awreness-along-route-on-final-day-of.html

November 8, 2012

 



 

On 29th September 2012, Kripa Dharavi set up an Awareness Stall at Dharavi on the route of Ganapati’s being taken for immersion.

 

Awareness Programme during the festival of Ganapati in Vasai

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2012/10/awareness-programme-during-festival-of.html

November 8, 2012

 

 


 

Fr. Joe Celebrates His Birthday Mass –Homily

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2014/09/fr-joe-celebrates-his-birthday-mass.html
EXTRACT

September 6, 2014

Beloved brothers and sisters in our lord Jesus Christ. We are people with flesh and blood and therefore when we relate to God also, we want to feel God like flesh and blood. This among the common people in Maharashtra was recognized by none other than the famous Lokmanya Tilak. And so he encouraged and fostered this concept of a flesh and blood God in Ganesh…Ganapati. And we are having these days the celebration of this Ganapati. Lokhmanya Tilak went further and advised, that this Ganesh, a so called flesh and blood kind of statue should be ultimately immersed in the sea. It has to be put into the ocean of the absolute.

 

Who is Ganesha, and what is the Ganesh Chaturthi festival about?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ganesh_Chaturthi
EXTRACT
Ganesha Chaturthi is the Hindu festival celebrated on the birthday (rebirth) of Lord Ganesha, the son of Shiva and Parvati. It is believed that Lord Ganesh bestows his presence on earth for all his devotees during this festival. It is the day Shiva declared his son Ganesha as superior to all the gods, barring Vishnu, Lakshmi, Shiva and Parvati. Ganesha is widely worshipped as the god of wisdom, prosperity and good fortune and traditionally invoked at the beginning of any new venture* or at the start of travel.

 

*Vathapi Ganapathim Bhajeham is a favourite choice for singing at the commencement of any Hindu religious programme to obtain the blessings of Ganapati/Ganesha.

About 125 Bishops of the Latin Rite in India, the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India (CCBI) held their biennial meeting 6-12 January 2011 at the Sacred Heart Seminary, Poonamallee, Chennai.

“Catechetical Education” was the theme of the meeting.

The seven-day plenary began January 7. On January 9, the prelates attended a public reception by the Madras-Mylapore archdiocese at which Tamil Nadu state Chief Minister M. Karunanidhi was invited to preside. While Karunanidhi is an avowed atheist, the Bishops are the successors of St. Peter and owe sole spiritual allegiance to Jesus Christ.

But guess who welcomed the atheist and the disciples of Christ at the public reception at the Salesian St. Bede’s School grounds in Santhome?

The Hindu deity Ganapati did.

The procession of Bishops led by the Apostolic Nuncio to India, Salvatore Pennacchio to the venue from the Cathedral Basilica of St. Thomas to the unmistakable Carnatic
music of Vathapi Ganapathim Bhajeham!!!

 





Fr. Joe H. Pereira, priest of the Archdiocese of Bombay

 

 

 

 




Fr. Joe H. Pereira, priest of the Archdiocese of Bombay

 

Kripa Foundation co-celebrates the Hindu festival of Navratri honoring the deity Durga

What is Navratri?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Navratri

Navratri
is a festival dedicated to the worship of the Hindu deity Durga. The word Navaratri literally means nine nights in Sanskrit, nava meaning nine and ratri meaning nights. During these nine nights and ten days, nine forms of Shakti/Devi are worshiped. The 10th day is commonly referred to as Vijayadashami or “Dussehra.” Navratri is a very important and major festival in the western state of Gujarat and Mumbai, during which the traditional dance of Gujarat called ‘Garba’ is widely performed.

 

“Every year during the months of September and October, we celebrate the descent of the Goddess to the Earth plane. Navaratri or the Nine Nights/Moons of the Goddess is an important time period wherein the Supreme Goddess
in the forms of Durga, the Warrior Goddess, Lakshmi the Goddess of Wealth and Saraswati the Goddess of Wisdom, jointly destroy the demons.”

Source:
http://www.astroved.com/festival/navratripooja/

 

Navratri Utsav by Vasai Region AIDS Control Society

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2009/10/navrati-utsav-by-vasai-region-aids.html

October 5, 2009




 

Navratri celebrated at VRACS -Kripa Vasai

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2010/10/navratri-celebrated-at-vracs-kripa.html

October 18, 2010

There was a
pooja…

 

 

COMMENCING OF CONSTRUCTION OF THE KRIPA TRAINING AND TREATMENT CENTRE

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2011/10/commencing-of-construction-of-kripa.html

October 9, 2011

 

 

 



 

On 5th October 2011, a Navratri pooja was celebrated at Kripa Vasai amidst staff, In-house clients and Beneficiaries of VRACS. This programme was followed by the ‘Laying of the Stone’, of the adjoining property that will be used as Kripa Training and Treatment Centre (KTTC) … Fr. Andrew Jadhav, Resident Priest blessed the land with a prayer ritual followed by the traditional breaking of the coconut by Narendra Ambedkar, Kripa Vasai.

A fine example of religious syncretism in action: idols, idols everywhere in the KRIPA blog posts about their activities, and Hindu rituals alongside Catholic.

 

Durga Puja celebration By Kripa Kolkata

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2012/10/durga-puja-celebration-by-kripa-kolkatta.html

October 22, 2012


 

Durga Puja festival marks the victory of Goddess Durga over the evil buffalo demon Mahishasura.

Durga Puja is widely celebrated all over in the state of West Bengal which has a majority of Bengali Hindus, it is the biggest festival of the year, and spread over a five day annual festival. Not only is it the biggest Hindu festival celebrated throughout the state, it is also the most significant socio-cultural event in Bengali society. Thus, Durga Puja festival epitomises the victory of Good over Evil.

 

 

 

Kripa Foundation co-celebrates the Hindu festival of Gokul Ashtami or Janmashtami honoring Krishna, the avatar of the Hindu deity Vishnu

Gokul Ashtami celebrated at Kripa Vasai

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2011/08/gokul-ashtami-celebrated-at-kripa-vasai.html

August 25, 2011

 

Fr. Joe felicitated at the biggest Dahi Handi Festival in Vasai Virar

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2013/08/fr-joe-felicitated-at-biggest-dahi.html

August 30, 2013


 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Krishna_Janmashtami:

Krishna Janmashtami also known as Krishnashtami or Gokulashtami, or sometimes simply as Janmashtami, is an annual celebration of the birth of the Hindu deity Krishna, the eighth avatar of Vishnu.

The festival is celebrated on the eighth day (Ashtami) of the Krishna Paksha (dark fortnight) of the month of Shravana (August–September) in the Hindu calendar.
Rasa lila, dramatic enactments of the life of Krishna, are a special feature in regions of 
Mathura and Vrindavan, and regions following Vaishnavism in Manipur. While the Rasa lila re-creates the flirtatious aspects of Krishna’s youthful days, the Dahi Handi celebrate God’s playful and mischievous side, where teams of young men form human towers to reach a high-hanging pot of curd and break it. 

Fr. Pereira’s blog also brazenly cites the very same Wikipedia!

 

Fr. Joe Pereira co-celebrates Holi and performs Hindu pooja

THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI -CELEBRATED AT KRIPA VASAI

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2012/03/festival-of-holi-celebrated-at-kripa.html

March 8, 2012

On 7th March, being Holi eve, a traditional pooja
was performed and the lighting of the Holi fire, amidst a gathering of In-house clients & Staff of Kripa Vasai.

Pooja is a prayer ritual performed by Hindus to host, honour and worship one or more deities, or to spiritually celebrate an event.

Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Puja_(Hinduism)

 

Fr. Joe brings color into their lives…@ Kripa on Holi – The festival of colors

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2015/03/fr-joe-brings-color-into-their-lives.html

March 6, 2015

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

 

The “OM” symbol, not the crucifix is honoured by Fr Joe Pereira (two other images on page 5)

Fr. Joe conducts a Multi-Faith prayer meeting for boat disaster victims-Assam

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2012/05/fr-joe-conducts-multi-faith-prayer.html

Monday, May 21, 2012

 


 

 

RELATED FILES

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATIONWORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION
OCTOBER 2005/SEPTEMBER 2007/AUGUST 2009/JULY/OCTOBER 2012/JULY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATIONWORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION-LETTERS TO THE BISHOPS AND THEIR RESPONSES MAY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION-LETTERS_TO_THE_BISHOPS_AND_THEIR_RESPONSES.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION/WCCM-NEW AGE ENDORSED BY THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY AND THE CBCI 28 NOVEMBER 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-NEW_AGE_ENDORSED_BY_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY_AND_THE_CBCI.doc

INSTITUTIONALIZED NEW AGE IN BOMBAY ARCHDIOCESE-HOMOEOPATHY, YOGA AND KRIPA FOUNDATION
11
JULY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INSTITUTIONALIZED_NEW_AGE_IN_BOMBAY_ARCHDIOCESE-HOMOEOPATHY_YOGA_AND_KRIPA_FOUNDATION.doc

MANTRAS YOGA WCCM CHRISTIAN MEDITATION ETC-EDDIE RUSSELL FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANTRAS_YOGA_WCCM_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION_ETC-EDDIE_RUSSELL.doc

WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION-A. I.
18 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION-A_I.doc

WCCM-NEW AGE CHRISTIAN MEDITATION INSTITUTIONALIZED IN BOMBAY ARCHDIOCESE 20 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WCCM-NEW_AGE_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION_INSTITUTIONALIZED_IN_BOMBAY_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

WCCM-NEW AGE CHRISTIAN MEDITATION INSTITUTIONALIZED IN BOMBAY ARCHDIOCESE 02 21 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WCCM-NEW_AGE_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION_INSTITUTIONALIZED_IN_BOMBAY_ARCHDIOCESE_02.doc

 

FR JOE PEREIRA SUPPORTED BY HIS BISHOPS CONTINUES TO MOCK AT CATHOLICS
APRIL 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_SUPPORTED_BY_HIS_BISHOPS_CONTINUES_TO_MOCK_AT_CATHOLICS.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-PLANS YOGA EVENT SPARKS DEBATE
16 JUNE/23 JULY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-PLANS_YOGA_EVENT_SPARKS_DEBATE.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA YOGA GURU CONCELEBRATES AT MOTHER TERESAS CANONIZATION MASS 8 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_YOGA_GURU_CONCELEBRATES_AT_MOTHER_TERESAS_CANONIZATION_MASS.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA INTRODUCES MOTHER TERESAS MISSIONARIES OF CHARITY TO YOGA
8 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_INTRODUCES_MOTHER_TERESAS_MISSIONARIES_OF_CHARITY_TO_YOGA.doc

 


 


Fr. Luigi Villa exposes Freemasonry, intrigue and treachery in the highest echelons of the Vatican

$
0
0

 


AUGUST 7,
2016

 

Fr. Luigi Villa exposes Freemasonry, intrigue and treachery in the highest echelons of the Vatican

 

All words and sentences in green, blue and red colour emphases are mine –Michael

Excerpts from my CRITICIZING VATICAN COUNCIL II-IS IT HERESY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICIZING_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II-IS_IT_HERESY.doc

An Italian priest named Fr. Luigi Villa (3 Feb 1918-18 Nov 2012*) of the diocese of Brescia was blessed by St. Padre Pio, by his own Archbishop Msgr. Giambattista Bosio and by Venerable Pope Pius XII who approved the mandate given by Padre Pio to Fr. Villa to dedicate his entire life to defend the Church of Christ from the work of Freemasonry and other errors in the highest echelons of the Church. This was brought to my notice by the ephesians511 blog: https://ephesians511blog.com/2015/08/29/who-is-father-luigi-villa-by-dr-franco-adessa/

From 1998, Fr. Villa has written several voluminous books on the errors perceived by him in some of the sixteen Documents of the Second Vatican Council and sent them to the Pope and to each and every Cardinal, Bishop and parish priest in Italy… and he has received no refutal that I know of to all of the factual and frightening information that he has disclosed. (No condemnation or criticism of Fr. Villa can be located on the Internet either, to the best of my knowledge.) *http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/In_Memoriam_Fr.html

 

“After Vatican II, a tornado seemed to have hit the Church” -Dr. Alice von Hildebrand

Present at the Demolition – An interview with Dr. Alice von Hildebrand

http://www.latinmassmagazine.com/articles/articles_2001_su_hildebran.html
EXTRACT Bold emphases mine

The Latin Mass magazine, Summer 2001

The following conversation with Dr. Alice von Hildebrand opens our discussion of this issue’s focus: The Crisis in the Church: Scenarios for a Solution.

Dr. von Hildebrand, professor of philosophy emeritus of Hunter College (City University of New York), has just completed The Soul of a Lion, a biography of her husband, Dietrich
(called “a twentieth-century Doctor of the Church by Pope Pius XII”).

 

AVH: […] There have been two books* published in Italy in recent years that confirm what my husband had been suspecting for some time; namely, that there has been a systematic infiltration of the Church by diabolical enemies for much of this century. My husband was a very sanguine man and optimistic by nature. During the last ten years of his life, however, I witnessed him many times in moments of great sorrow, and frequently repeating, “They have desecrated the Holy Bride of Christ.” He was referring to the “abomination of desolation” of which the prophet Daniel speaks.

TLM: This is a critical admission, Dr. von Hildebrand. Your husband had been called a twentieth-century Doctor of the Church by Pope Pius XII. If he felt so strongly, didn’t he have access to the Vatican to tell Pope Paul VI of his fears?

AVH: But he did! I shall never forget the private audience we had with Paul VI just before the end of the Council. It was on June 21, 1965. As soon as my husband started pleading with him to condemn the heresies that were rampant, the Pope interrupted him with the words, “Lo scriva, lo scriva.” (“Write it down.”) A few moments later, for the second time, my husband drew the gravity of the situation to the Pope’s attention. Same answer. His Holiness received us standing. It was clear that the Pope was feeling very uncomfortable. The audience lasted only a few minutes. Paul VI immediately gave a sign to his secretary, Fr. Capovilla, to bring us rosaries and medals. We then went back to Florence where my husband wrote a long document (unpublished today) that was delivered to Paul VI just the day before the last session of the Council. It was September of 1965. After reading my husband’s document, he said to my husband’s nephew, Dieter Sattler, who had become the German ambassador to the Holy See, that he had read the document carefully, but that “it was a bit harsh.” The reason was obvious: my husband had humbly requested a clear condemnation of heretical statements.

TLM: You realize, of course, Doctor, that as soon as you mention this idea of infiltration, there will be those who roll their eyes in exasperation and remark, “Not another conspiracy theory!”

 

 

 

AVH: I can only tell you what I know. It is a matter of public record, for instance, that Bella Dodd, the ex-Communist who reconverted to the Church, openly spoke of the Communist Party’s deliberate infiltration of agents into the seminaries. She told my husband and me that when she was an active party member, she had dealt with no fewer than four cardinals within the Vatican “who were working for us.”

Many a time I have heard Americans say that Europeans “smell conspiracy wherever they go.” But from the beginning, the Evil One has “conspired” against the Church – and has always aimed in particular at destroying the Mass and sapping belief in the Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist. That some people are tempted to blow this undeniable fact out of proportion is no reason for denying its reality. On the other hand, I, European born, am tempted to say that many Americans are naïve; living in a country that has been blessed by peace, and knowing little about history, they are more likely than Europeans (whose history is a tumultuous one) to fall prey to illusions. Rousseau has had an enormous influence in the United States. When Christ said to His apostles at the Last Supper that “one of you will betray Me,” the apostles were stunned. Judas had played his hand so artfully that no one suspected him, for a cunning conspirator knows how to cover his tracks with a show of orthodoxy.

TLM: Do the two books by the Italian priest you mentioned before the interview contain documentation that would provide evidence of this infiltration?

AVH:
*The two books I mentioned were published in 1998* and 2000** by an Italian priest, Don Luigi Villa of the diocese of Brescia, who at the request of Padre Pio has devoted many years of his life to the investigation of the possible infiltration of both Freemasons and Communists into the Church.

My husband and I met Don Villa in the sixties. He claims that he does not make any statement that he cannot substantiate. When *Paulo Sesto Beato?
Paul VI … beatified? (1998) was published the book was sent to every single Italian bishop. None of them acknowledged receipt; none challenged any of Don Villa’s claims. The interview continues further below.

*(http://www.sheddinglight.info/archives_paul_vi.beatified.pdf
not opening)

 

[“The Pope, Cardinals, Bishops and thousands of Italian Priests were given a copy of this book simultaneously. The diocese of Brescia was in turmoil. The Bishop, Msgr. Bruno Foresti, promised the diocesan clergy that a book to refute that of Father Villa would be written. After more than twelve years, those promises and commitments haven’t even appeared on the horizon! The result of the book was clear to everyone: it had blocked the ‘beatification cause’ of Paul VI. No one was able to refute the volume…”

Source:
http://www.chiesaviva.com/donluigivilla%20ing.pdf]

 

The interview continued:

In this book, he relates something that no ecclesiastical authority has refuted or asked to be retracted – even though he names particular personalities in regard to the incident. It pertains to the rift between Pope Pius XII and the then Bishop Montini (the future Paul VI) who was his Undersecretary of State. Pius XII, conscious of the threat of Communism, which in the aftermath of World War II was dominating nearly half of Europe, had prohibited the Vatican staff from dealing with Moscow. To his dismay, he was informed one day through the Bishop of Uppsala (Sweden) that his strict order had been contravened. The Pope resisted giving credence to this rumor until he was given incontrovertible evidence that Montini had been corresponding with various Soviet agencies. Meanwhile, Pope Pius XII (as had Pius XI) had been sending priests clandestinely into Russia to give comfort to Catholics behind the Iron Curtain. Every one of them had been systematically arrested, tortured, and either executed or sent to the gulag. Eventually a Vatican mole was discovered: Alighiero Tondi, S.J., who was a close advisor to Montini. Tondi was an agent working for Stalin whose mission was to keep Moscow informed about initiatives such as the sending of priests into the Soviet Union.

Add to this Pope Paul’s treatment of Cardinal Mindszenty. Against his will, Mindszenty was ordered by the Vatican to leave Budapest. As most everyone knows, he had escaped the Communists and sought refuge in the American embassy compound. The Pope had given him his solemn promise that he would remain primate of Hungary as long as he lived. When the Cardinal (who had been tortured by the Communists) arrived in Rome, Paul VI embraced him warmly, but then sent him into exile in Vienna. Shortly afterwards, this holy prelate was informed that he had been demoted, and had been replaced by someone more acceptable to the Hungarian Communist government. More puzzling, and tragically sad, is the fact that when Mindszenty died, no Church representative was present at his burial.

Another of Don Villa’s illustrations of infiltration is one related to him by Cardinal Gagnon. Paul VI had asked Gagnon to head an investigation concerning the infiltration of the Church by powerful enemies. Cardinal Gagnon (at that time an Archbishop) accepted this unpleasant task, and compiled a long dossier, rich in worrisome facts. When the work was completed, he requested an audience with Pope Paul in order to deliver personally the manuscript to the Pontiff. This request for a meeting was denied. The Pope sent word that the document should be placed in the offices of the Congregation for the Clergy, specifically in a safe with a double lock. This was done, but the very next day the safe deposit box was broken and the manuscript mysteriously disappeared. The usual policy of the Vatican is to make sure that news of such incidents never sees the light of day. Nevertheless, this theft was reported even in L’Osservatore Romano (perhaps under pressure because it had been reported in the secular press). Cardinal Gagnon, of course, had a copy, and once again asked the Pope for a private audience. Once again his request was denied. He then decided to leave Rome and return to his homeland in Canada. Later, he was called back to Rome by Pope John Paul II and made a cardinal. The interview continues further below.

 

 

 

**Fr. Luigi Villa’s December 1999 book (which Dr. Alice von Hildebrand refers to as published in the year 2000) “Pope Paul VI, a Pope on Trial?” (Paolo VI: process a un Papa?), a continuation of the previous book, “Paul VI beatified?” was the answer to the attempt by the Vatican to continue the “cause of beatification” of Paul VI with the visit of Pope John Paul II in Brescia, in 1998.

On January 31, 2003, the 380-page third book of Father Villa: “The ‘New Church’ of Paul VI” was published, and as always sent to the top of the Church and to part of the Italian clergy. The book was devastating and the reaction was … a deadly silence!

In December, 2008, Father Villa received his first award which was the “International Inars Ciociaria Journalist Award,” «… for his very extensive work as a journalist, author of books and pamphlets on theology, asceticism, non-fiction … and for his commitment to defend the Christian roots of Europe and for his protection of truth against forces alien to our civilization.»

In October, 2009, he was awarded the “Cultural Prize of Val Vibrata di Teramo” for being «a journalist, an outstanding writer, an incorruptible editor, Head Publisher and Editor of “Chiesa viva”,» but also «for being an eminent theologian devoting his ‘entire life to defend the Catholic religion and disseminating the historical truth and living according to the Gospel!»

It all began when Fr. Luigi Villa was asked by St. Padre Pio to dedicate his entire life to defend the Church of Christ from the work of Freemasonry, especially the ecclesiastical [Freemasonry].

The Bishop of Chieti, the then superior of Fr. Luigi Villa, Msgr. Giambattista Bosio, was told by the Papal Secretary of State, Cardinal Domenico Tardini that Pope Pius XII had approved the mandate given by Padre Pio to Fr. Villa, but with two conditions: Father Luigi had to have a degree in dogmatic theology, and that he had to be placed under the direction of Card. Alfredo Ottaviani, Prefect of the Holy Office, Card. Pietro Parente, and Card. Pietro Palazzini.

“In the second half of 1963, Father Villa had his second meeting with Padre Pio. As soon as he saw him, Padre Pio said: «I have been waiting for you for a long time!» …Padre Pio embraced Father Villa and said: «Courage, courage, courage! for the Church is already invaded by Freemasonry,» adding: «Freemasonry has already reached the Pope’s slippers.» (those of Paul VI!)”

In his three books, Fr. Luigi Villa revealed the list of high-ranking Freemasons in the Church and at the Vatican – including the Second Vatican Council — the list including Pope Paul VI, that Pope Paul VI was a homosexual, and the fact that Cardinal Giuseppe Siri was chosen by the conclave following the death of Popes John XXIII and Paul VI in 1963 and 1978 respectively but was forced to withdraw because of threats from the Freemasons, and that Cardinal Luciani who was finally elected and became Pope John Paul I was murdered 33 days later.

“The ’cause of beatification’ continued to proceed until the year 1997. Father Villa was aware of the fact that Cardinal Pietro Palazzini had sent a letter to the Postulator for the ’cause of beatification’ of Paul VI that contained three names of the last homosexual lovers of Paul VI.

Cardinal Pietro Palazzini was an authority in this field, because the Cardinal held two binders of documents that demonstrated, unequivocally, the impure and unnatural vice of Paul VI.”

“The voice of Father Villa was his magazine ‘Chiesa viva‘ and this ‘voice’ had to be silenced. If the magazine was not immediately frontally attacked, it had to do with the fact that the Deputy Director of “Chiesa viva” was the famous German philosopher and converted Jew, Prof. Dietrich von Hildebrand, whom Paul VI knew, but also feared.”

Source (partly paraphrased): http://www.chiesaviva.com/donluigivilla%20ing.pdf

 

Mumbai’s Association of Concerned Catholics’ MumbaiLaity blog, on November 21, 2012

https://mumbailaity.wordpress.com/2012/11/21/letter-written-by-fr-luigi-villa-to-all-cardinals-regarding-pope-paul-vi-and-who-was-appointed-to-uncover-freemasonry/
published (i) Fr. Luigi Villa’s open — and very detailed and fully documented — 13-page letter sac. Luigi Villa PAUL VI beatified? – Chiesa viva, (https://mumbailaity.files.wordpress.com/2012/11/letter-to-cardinals-compl-en-11.pdf) to the Cardinals of the Catholic Church questioning the Beatification of Pope Paul VI on a number of serious charges, as well as (ii) the link http://www.chiesaviva.com/paoloVI%20beatoin.pdf to Fr. Villa’s 327-page 1998 book “that stopped the beatification process of Paul VI”. MumbaiLaity also provided a supplementary link http://www.huttongibson.com/PDFs/Paul-VI-Beatified-Book.pdf
to the issue.

 

The interview continued:

TLM: Why did Don Villa write these works singling out Paul VI for criticism?

AVH: Don Villa reluctantly decided to publish the books to which I have alluded. But when several bishops pushed for the beatification of Paul VI, this priest perceived it as a clarion call to print the information he had gathered through the years. In so doing, he was following the guidelines of a Roman Congregation, informing the faithful that it was their duty as members of the Church to relay to the Congregation any information that might militate against the candidate’s qualifications for beatification.

 

 

 

Considering the tumultuous pontificate of Paul VI, and the confusing signals he was giving, e.g.: speaking about the “smoke of Satan that had entered the Church,” yet refusing to condemn heresies officially; his promulgation of Humanae Vitae (the glory of his pontificate), yet his careful avoidance of proclaiming it ex cathedra; delivering his Credo of the People of God in Piazza San Pietro in 1968, and once again failing to declare it binding on all Catholics; disobeying the strict orders of Pius XII to have no contact with Moscow, and appeasing the Hungarian Communist government by reneging on the solemn promise he had made to Cardinal Mindszenty; his treatment of holy Cardinal Slipyj, who had spent seventeen years in a Gulag, only to be made a virtual prisoner in the Vatican by Paul VI; and finally asking Archbishop Gagnon to investigate possible infiltration in the Vatican, only to refuse him an audience when his work was completed – all these speak strongly against the beatification of Paolo VI, dubbed in Rome, “Paolo Sesto, Mesto” (Paul VI, the sad one).

That the duty to publish this depressing information was onerous and cost Don Villa great sorrow cannot be doubted. Any Catholic rejoices when he can look up to a Pope with boundless veneration. But Catholics also know that even though Christ never promised He would give us perfect leaders, He did promise that the gates of hell shall not prevail. Let us not forget that even though the Church has had some very bad popes, and some mediocre ones, she has been blessed with many great popes. Eighty of them have been canonized and several have been beatified. This is a success story that does not bear parallel in the secular world.

God alone is the judge of Paul VI. But it cannot be denied that his pontificate was a very complex and tragic one. It was under him that, in the course of fifteen years, more changes were introduced in the Church than in all preceding centuries combined. What is worrisome is that when we read the testimony of ex-Communists like Bella Dodd, and study Freemasonic documents (dating from the nineteenth century, and usually penned by fallen-away priests like Paul Roca), we can see that, to a large extent, their agenda has been carried out: the exodus of priests and nuns after Vatican II, dissenting theologians not censured, feminism, the pressure put on Rome to abolish priestly celibacy, immorality in the clergy, blasphemous liturgies (see the article by David Hart in First Things, April 2001, “The Future of the Papacy”), the radical changes that have been introduced into the sacred liturgy (see Cardinal Ratzinger’s book Milestones, pp. 126 and 148, Ignatius Press), and a misleading ecumenism. Only a blind person could deny that many of the Enemy’s plans have been perfectly carried out.

One should not forget that the world was shocked at what Hitler did. People like my husband, however, actually read what he had said in Mein Kampf. The plan was there. The world simply chose not to believe it.

But grave as the situation is, no committed Catholic can forget that Christ has promised that He will remain with His Church to the very end of the world. We should meditate on the scene related in the Gospel when the apostles’ boat was battered by a fierce storm. Christ was sleeping! His terrified followers woke Him up: He said one word, and there was a great calm. “O ye of little faith!” The end of the interview

 

 

More excerpts from my CRITICIZING VATICAN COUNCIL II-IS IT HERESY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICIZING_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II-IS_IT_HERESY.doc

Vatican II About Face [EXTRACTS]

https://www.yumpu.com/en/document/view/11813503/vatican-ii-about-face-chiesa-viva/9

http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf

By
Fr. Luigi Villa, Th. D.,
208 pages, 2011

Preface

Despite all the post-Conciliar authoritarian voices’ attempts to silence any criticism, my articles portraying a critical analysis of the Second Vatican Council have created a certain amount of interest for they have discovered and pointed out multiple “errors” in the Council’s texts (Constitutions, Decrees and Declarations).

Up until now, only a certain number of Catholic critics had been outspoken about the fallacious arguments, contradictions, unforeseen resolutions and mysterious decisions of the post-Conciliar documents. However, no one had pointed fingers against the Council itself through a systematic study, setting up a direct comparison of their texts with the texts of the dogmatic teaching of Tradition (the Magisterium) throughout the twenty centuries of infallible ecumenical councils and teachings of all previous Popes.

It is clear that this study involves the question of the “theological status” to be attributed to Vatican II, that is, whether or not is covered by the charism of infallibility.

The best theologians have excluded [this charism] because it [the Council’s texts] contained so many grave “errors” already condemned by the solemn Magisterium of the Church.

Vatican II texts lack dogmatic definitions and the corresponding punishment for those who do not accept the doctrine.

But then Vatican II had defined nothing; therefore no one can appeal to them for several reasons.

For example: the “Constitution on the Liturgy” deliberately ignored Pius XII’s doctrine of “Mediator Dei”, as well as St. Pius X’s Encyclical which condemned Modernism; in addition, the statement on “religious freedom” in Pius IX’s “Syllabus” was ignored, in which he condemned, in No. 15, the argument of those who say that every man is free to embrace that religion which, in conscience, seems real, which excludes the rights of the revealing God, of which no man has a right to choose, but only to obey. No. 14 also condemns those who assert that the Church has no right to exercise judicial and coercive power.

These are just a few examples, like those found throughout our work, to prove that Vatican II was held on the verge of ruin.

I believe that there will come a day when Vatican II will be declared “null and void” in a solemn judgement of the Supreme Pontiff. It will then appear as an anomalous stone, abandoned at the back of a cemetery. (Pages 9 and 10 of 208)

 

Introduction

The Second Vatican Council was one of the longest in history, from beginning to end.

It lasted five years, ten months and twenty-four days. It was one of the most difficult Councils: 168 General Congregations, over 60o0 written and oral statements, 10 public sessions, 11 Commissions and Secretaries, and hundreds of experts.

The results of it were four Constitutions, nine Decrees, and three Declarations.

For this reason, it has been compared to plowing a field. At the end of Vatican II, the Church opened to a trend f giving in to worldliness, the results of which were the desacralization, democratization, socialization and banalization of the Church, described by Cardinal Ottaviani as “an enormous deviation from the Catholic doctrine”.

How was it possible that three Popes had accepted a doctrine in clear contradiction with what 260 Pontiffs had supported? Monsignor Spadafora*, the brilliant professor from the Lateran University and an “expert” in the Sacred Scriptures, has stated that, “The Second Vatican Council is an abnormal Council.”

The unexpected reversal of the Catholic doctrinal guidelines, brought about by an Alliance of French and Belgian Cardinals and bishops, encouraged by experts like Rahner, Küng, De Lubac, Chenu, Congàr, and by Jesuits from the Pontifical Bible Institute, has converted Vatican II into an ominous “consultation” of Councils of Neo-Modernist “experts” who have duped the oblivious multitudes of Council Fathers. However, how did they manage to impact the Church’s doctrine? There has been no revealed truth left intact. From the beginning of the two Constitutions presented as the fundamental expression of the Council, “Lumen Gentium” and “Gaudium et Spes” contained errors, such as the expression by which the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ “subsists” in the Catholic Church, which contradicts the identity expressed by Saint Paul, that is, on the Body of Christ, and the perennial and infallible Magisterium of the Church, and also contradicts the dogma “there is no salvation out of the Church.” Not to mention clearly erroneous Documents such as “Nostra Aetate” (about non-Christian religions) and “Dignitatis Humanae” (about religious freedom); these errors are the origin of heretical and syncretistic manifestations such as the ecumenical day of Assisi… (Pages 13 and 14 of 208)

 

Theological qualification of the Second Vatican Council

We have already said that the Second Vatican Council, in its “Decrees”, did not have the charism of infallibility because it did not want to effectively use dogmatic definitions, that is, use the definition and reinforce them with the sanctions of anathemas against those who were contrary to the defined doctrines.

Therefore, none of the doctrines or Decrees from Vatican II have the charism of infallibility because the Council was limited to expressing Catholic doctrine in “pastoral form”. We know this from the words of Pope John XXIII and Pope Paul VI in the two opening speeches of Vatican II (October 11, 1962 and September 29, 1963)…

Vatican II was not a dogmatic Council and because of that it is inexplicable how it can be possible that the four Constitutions were named “Dogmatic”, for neither these nor other documents from the Council were defined by new dogmas, just like errors were not condemned. (Pages 35 and 36 of 208)

 

Chapter VI

At this time, fifty years have passed since the closing of Vatican II, and we can see its “fruits.” The Council, which wanted a “Reform” for the betterment of the Church, instead, opened the doors to all the “errors” of modern society, that had already been denounced by the centuries-old Magisterium of the Popes, thereby undermining the doctrine and the structure of the Church itself. Vatican II, in fact, promoted doctrines in open contradiction with the Catholic faith. These doctrinal deviations are contained in Constitutions, Decrees, Declarations. Vatican II, therefore, taught and applied the “errors” and “heresies” that the Church had previously banned. (Page 152 of 208)

 

 

Still more excerpts from my CRITICIZING VATICAN COUNCIL II-IS IT HERESY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICIZING_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II-IS_IT_HERESY.doc

The Testimony of others

*2. Monsignor Francesco Spadafora, an expert in the Sacred Scriptures, has stated that, “The Second Vatican Council is an abnormal Council.” (http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf
page 13)

Having heard that, let us again listen to Dr. Fr. Luigi Villa:

After the Council, the faith of the faithful was so shaken that Cardinal Ottaviani asked all the Bishops of the world and the Superior Generals of the Orders and the Congregations, to respond to the inquiry on the danger for the “fundamental truths” of our Faith.

The Popes, before Vatican II, had always called to order and even made condemnations. Catholic liberalism was condemned by Pius IX; Modernism by Leo XIII; Syllogism by St. Pius X; Communism by Pius XI; Neo-Modernism by Pius XII. Thanks to this episcopal vigilance, the Church became strengthened and developed. There were numerous conversions by pagans and Protestants; heresy was in retreat and countries had sanctioned a more Catholic legislation.

Following Vatican II this position taken by the Church was rejected which became a tragedy never before experienced by the Church. The Council permitted people to doubt the truth. The consequences, therefore, were ever more serious. The doubts on the necessity of the Church and the Sacraments caused priestly vocations to disappear. The doubts on the necessity and nature of “conversion” were the ruin of the traditional spirituality in the Novitiates with the disappearance of religious vocations. It injected futility into the missions. The doubts on the legitimacy of authority and obedience, on the reasons for autonomy of conscience, of freedom, shook up all the social factions: the Church, religious societies, dioceses and civil societies, and especially the family.

 

 

The doubts on the necessity of Grace in order to be saved led to the lack of respect for Baptism, and the abandonment of the sacrament of Penance. The doubts on the necessity of the Church as the only source of salvation destroyed the authority of the Magisterium of the Church, as no longer “Magistra Veritatis”! [“The Teacher of Truth”!]

(Excerpt from Vatican II About Face, 2011, http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf page 194)

 

Who can challenge the veracity of the observations and conclusions of Fr. Luigi Villa?

 

We have seen dissent as well as the criticism and even condemnation of some of the texts of the Council documents at every level among the eminent prelates of the Church who were present at all the four sessions of Vatican Council II. (I can present a whole lot more of this.)

It may be observed that the statements of the Cardinals endorse the criticisms of the Council documents by Fr. Luigi Villa, especially on the Conciliar document Dignitatis Humanae.

Would one label any or all of them heretics for their criticisms of the Second Vatican Council? END

 

 

Excerpts from NOVUS ORDO MASS A MOST TRAGIC ALTERNATIVE-CARDINAL OTTAVIANI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NOVUS_ORDO_MASS_A_MOST_TRAGIC_ALTERNATIVE-CARDINAL_OTTAVIANI.doc

Don’t let anyone tell you the Council didn’t change much

By Robert Blair Kaiser, TIME magazine’s man at the Council, October 11, 2012 EXTRACT

The top cardinal in Rome, Alfredo Ottaviani, the pro-prefect of the Holy Office of the Inquisition, could not conceive of any of the changes that the word aggiornamento implied, and I soon found out from theologians like Yves Congar, Jean Daniélou, Karl Rahner, and Edward Schillebeeckx (all of whom had been silenced before Vatican II for their ‘radical thinking’) that Ottaviani was doing almost everything he could to put roadblocks in the way of Council’s major change-projects. And why wouldn’t he? His coat of arms said it all: Semper Idem. Always the same. (http://www.thetablet.co.uk/other/kaiser-vatican-ii-lecture)

 

At the end of Vatican II, the Church opened to a trend of giving in to worldliness, the results of which were the desacralization, democratization, socialization and banalization of the Church, described by Cardinal Ottaviani as “an enormous deviation from the Catholic doctrine“.

(Excerpt from Vatican II About Face, Dr. Fr. Luigi Villa, 2011, http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf, Introduction)

 

Cardinal Ottaviani on Dignitatis Humanae:

Cardinal Ottaviani made the Council officials note that the Church had always admitted that no one could be forced to profess a certain faith; but that no true right could be claimed by whomever is at odds with the rights of God; that a real and authentic right to religious freedom objectively belongs to only those belonging to the true faith showing that it is extremely dangerous to allow the right of promoting any religion one wishes.

(Excerpt from Vatican II About Face, Dr. Fr. Luigi Villa, 2011, http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf, page 154)

 

Cardinal Ottaviani, in fact, reminded that no one could be forced to profess the true religion, but that no man could have a right to religious freedom that was in conflict with the rights of God, and that it was dangerous, then, to affirm the legitimacy of the right of evangelization of other religions.

(Excerpt from Vatican II About Face, Dr. Fr. Luigi Villa, 2011, http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf, page 145)

 

After the Council, the faith of the faithful was so shaken that Cardinal Ottaviani asked all the Bishops of the world and the Superior Generals of the Orders and the Congregations, to respond to the inquiry on the danger for the “fundamental truths” of our Faith.

(Excerpt from Vatican II About Face, Dr. Fr. Luigi Villa, 2011, http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf, page 194)

 

On 25 September 1969,
Ottaviani and Cardinal Antonio Bacci wrote a letter to Paul VI in support of a study by a group of theologians who under the direction of Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre criticized the new Order of Mass (in Latin, Novus Ordo Missae), and the new General Instruction (in Latin, Institutio Generalis), two sections (in not quite definitive form) of the revision of the Roman Missal that was promulgated on 3 April of that year but that actually appeared in full only in 1970. This letter became widely known as theOttaviani Intervention” (see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ottaviani_Intervention) and is often appealed to by Traditionalist Catholics as support for their opposition to the revision of the Roman Rite Mass.

Source:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alfredo_Ottaviani

*

 

 

Who is Father Luigi Villa?

http://www.chiesaviva.com/donluigivilla%20ing.pdfBold emphases are the author’s, coloured are mine

By Dr. Franco Adessa

 


 

At the request of many people from Italy and abroad, and after more than twenty years of collaboration with this courageous Priest, I decided to write this short biography of Father Luigi Villa, because I can no longer be silent about the indescribable and unending persecution suffered by this old, faithful and incorruptible Minister of God!

 

Luigi Villa was born in Lecco, Italy, on February 3, 1918. Having completed his secondary school, high school and theology, he was ordained priest, on June 28, 1942. 


He said his first Mass at the Cathedral of Lecco. He exercised his priestly ministry in his country of origin within the Comboni Institute for about ten years. 

Father Villa was a real pursuer of vocations and a respected preacher and lecturer. His presence (work) was appreciated and requested in many cities and places of Italy. In addition, he devoted himself particularly to the training of young people.

It was exactly for this work, that is, his relationship with the youth and the influence he had on them, that procured a death sentence for him.

In fact, the Fascist party leader, Justice Minister, Roberto Farinacci, issued a death sentence against him. The reasoning was: «We do not know who Father Luigi Villa is. He apparently has been sent out to stir up the youth of the Republic.» Enforcement of the execution did not take place thanks to a “tip-off” made by an official of the Ministry of Justice, who, secretly and hastily, warned a confrere (or colleague) of Father Villa, Father Ceccarini – who lived at the Institute of the Comboni in Crema (a little town close to Brescia) with Father Luigi – in order to escape. So, Father Villa climbed out of a window and fled, exactly at the moment when a jeep arrived with six heavily armed soldiers of the firing squad.

This condemnation weighed on Father Villa for the duration of the Republic of Salò (the Republic created by Mussolini at the end of World War II). There was always a provisional atmosphere and a continuous threat surrounding Father Villa. Only at the end of the war, on July 25, 1945, was he liberated from this nightmare! During the war, Father Villa was consumed with the desire to save entire families of Jews. In fact, in obedience to the edicts of Pius XII, Father Luigi rescued 57 Jews. In three trips, on the mountains bordering Italy and Switzerland, he risked his life for them.

In early 1953, due to family problems, he left the Comboni Institute. At the invitation of the Archbishop of Ferrara, Msgr. Ruggero Bovelli, he was incardinated into this diocese, to establish an International Missionary Movement.

 

Meetings with Padre Pio

In those years, Father Villa continued his activities as a preacher and lecturer. In 1956, he held a series of lectures for the graduates of Bari. It is there, after a lunch of fish, that he was poisoned due to the clams in the spaghetti.

Informing his friend, Father Berni, who was chaplain at the airport of Bari, Father Villa was taken by some pilots to the nursing department of the airport. There, he was treated by a medical colonel. He remained there until he was well.

Before leaving Bari, Fr. Berni wanted Father Luigi to go with him to San Giovanni Rotondo. Arriving there, Fr. Berni asked him to wait while he went to the hotel “Santa Maria” and make reservations for lunch. Fr. Villa, then went to pray in the chapel of the Convent of Padre Pio.

 

 


 

The church was empty as he knelt in one of the pews. Suddenly, he sensed a presence and turned to see if someone was there: There was a young man, exceedingly beautiful, who asked him: «Do you want to meet Padre Pio?»

«No», said Father Villa, but the young man insisted: «Go, go on now, Padre Pio is waiting for you.»

Father Villa turned toward the person who had just spoken, but, there was no one any longer at his side. The person who had uttered those words had disappeared!

Then, he entered the Convent and went to the area of Padre Pio’s room. He noticed a strong fragrance of flowers and communicated it to a friar, who was passing, who said: «Good sign, good sign!» adding that Padre Pio would soon return to his cell. During the wait, Father Villa wrote a list of 12 questions in his notebook that he intended to ask the friar. After a while, he saw the door open, which was at the bottom of the stairs of the sacristy. As soon as Padre Pio entered, he looked at him (he was at the bottom of this narrow staircase, about twenty meters away) and said: «What is Father Villa doing here?» Then, he walked up to his room, No. 5, which he entered, followed by two doctors. After a few minutes, the doctors left and Padre Pio called Fr. Luigi and had him enter his room. Here, he answered his 12 questions and spoke for over half an hour, giving him an assignment: you must dedicate your entire life to defend the Church of Christ from the work of Freemasonry, especially the ecclesiastical [Freemasonry].

Father Villa, puzzled, said: «But I’m not prepared for such a commitment, I should also be protected by a Bishop.» Padre Pio interrupted him and said: «Go to the Bishop of Chieti, and he will tell you what to do.» Two days later, Father Villa departed from Bari and went to the Bishop of Chieti, Msgr. Giambattista Bosio.

 


Bishop of Chieti, Msgr. Giambattista Bosio

 

The Bishop asked: «Why are you here?» Father Luigi said: «Because Padre Pio told me to come to you.»

And then explained the reasons. But Msgr. Bosio said: «This is impossible! A bishop has only authority in his diocese, and your agenda is much broader! However, since you were told by Padre Pio whom I have never seen or known, I will go to Rome for a clarification.» In fact, Bishop Bosio went to the Secretary of State, Cardinal Domenico Tardini, to speak of the commitment Father Villa received from Padre Pio.

 



Cardinal
Domenico Tardini, Pope Pius XII

 

The Cardinal was immediately opposed to it, stating that such a task was reserved for only the top leadership of the Church, and not a simple priest. However, having heard that this project was initiated by Padre Pio, he said he would talk to the Holy Father. And he did. 

When Msgr. Bosio came back to Cardinal Tardini, the Cardinal told him that Pius XII had approved the mandate given by Padre Pio to Fr. Villa, but with two conditions: Father Luigi had to have a degree in dogmatic theology, and that he had to be placed under the direction of Card. Alfredo Ottaviani, Prefect of the Holy Office, Card. Pietro Parente, and Card. Pietro Palazzini.

 

 

 




Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, Cardinal Pietro Parente, Cardinal Pietro Palazzini

 

These cardinals had to guide him and educate him on all the secrets of the Church relevant to his papal mandate. Msgr. Bosio transmitted to Father Villa the “conditions” of Pius XII, but, on his own, he added another one: «I accept the responsibility to be your Bishop, but I tell you: Never have anything to do with MontiniStruck by the harshness of these words, Father Villa asked: «Who is Montini?» (Montini: later Paul VI)

Msgr. Bosio said: «I give you an example: I’m on this side of the table and you on the other side. On this side, there is Msgr. Giambattista Montini, on the other side, the rest of humanity.»

It should be noted that the Montini and Bosio families were both residents in Concesio (a town near Brescia). So, the Bosio family was well acquainted with Montini! 

After this, Msgr. Bosio, by decree of May 6, 1957, secretly incardinated Father Villa, in his diocese of Chieti-Vasto.

Father Luigi, then enrolled at the University of Fribourg (CH) where he “received a diploma” in Sacred Theology in July of 1963. He graduated, then, at the Lateran University in Rome, on April 28, 1971.

In the second half of 1963, Father Villa had his second meeting with Padre Pio.

As soon as he saw him, Padre Pio said: «I have been waiting for you for a long time!» Padre Pio complained about the slowness with which Father Luigi had been proceeding with his assignment.

At the end of the encounter, Padre Pio embraced Father Villa and said: «Courage, courage, courage! for the Church is already invaded by Freemasonry,» adding: «Freemasonry has already reached the Pope’s slippers.» (Paul VI!)

 

Secret Agent

In all those years, Father Villa worked as a secret agent of Card. Ottaviani, with the specialty of documenting the membership of senior officials of the Catholic Church into Freemasonry and to deal with some delicate questions of the Church.

This role made Fr. Villa at home and a person well known in Police Offices, Police Headquarters and other Agencies of General Investigations and Special Operations.

In September, 1978, during the brief pontificate of Pope Luciani, the “List of Pecorelli” appeared on “OP” (Political Observer), the magazine of Lawyer Mino Pecorelli. It was not a great surprise for Father Villa to read many names of senior officials as they had already been removed from their positions, some time before, since he had provided the documents to the Holy Office of their membership in Freemasonry.

 

One of the most famous cases was that one of Card. Joseph Suenens, driven from his headquarters in Brussels because he was found to be a Mason. He was also married and living with a son named Paul! Another “painful” case was that one of Card. Achille Lienart. In Paris, while waiting, near a Masonic Lodge, for the man who was to confirm the existence of documents attesting to the Masonic membership of Card. Lienart, Father Villa, suddenly, saw a young man running toward him. He assaulted Fr. Villa punching him with an “iron fist” in his face, shouting: «There is a devil on this earth!» Father Villa regained consciousness in a pharmacy, with his mouth full of blood, a broken jaw, and not one tooth left in his mouth.

 

Then one day in Haiti, he risked his life. He went to that country for a mission, but was seized by the military and was taken to a place, to be executed by shooting. But Father Villa had an inspiration: he asked the officer who guarded him, if he could speak with one of his dearest friends, the Superior of the local seminary. The officer, troubled by the request, went to his superiors and came back immediately, saying: «We made a mistake.» Father Villa was released at once.

Among the sensitive issues assigned to him by Card. Ottaviani, was a meeting with Lucia of Fatima. One day Cardinal Ottaviani told Fr. Villa: «I think I will send you to Fatima to speak directly with Sister Lucia. »

He accepted with joy. A business man from Padua joined him, Mr. Pagnossin, a convert of Padre Pio, who offered to pay for the trip and the stay in Portugal. Cardinal Ottaviani had provided him with a personal letter, signed by him, as Prefect of the Holy Office. This was to be delivered to the Bishop of Coimbra, to allow him to arrange a meeting with Sister Lucia.

 

 


Sr. Lucia

 

But the Bishop of Coimbra, before granting the meeting with the Seer, picked up the phone and called the Vatican. Msgr. Giovanni Benelli answered but, before giving the permission, he told him that he wanted to talk to Paul VI, because Rome had given strict orders: “an interview” with Lucy was allowed only to Royalty and to Cardinals.

 


The Mason Msgr. Giovanni Benelli,
Pro-Secretary of State of Paul VI.

 


Paul VI

 

Msgr. Benelli, Pro-secretary of State, transmitted to the Bishop of Coimbra the prohibition of Paul VI for the request of an interview with Sister Lucia. Useless, then, was the insistence of Father Villa, in highlighting his role as the envoy of the Prefect of the Holy Office. However, he remained in Portugal, trying to overcome the resistance of the Bishop. After ten days, however, he had to resign himself to defeat. He only obtained permission from the Bishop to celebrate a Mass in the Chapel of the Convent.

When back in Italy, Father Luigi went immediately to report the incident to Card. Ottaviani. The Cardinal felt offended by the conduct of Paul VI, and immediately wrote a letter of protest. After returning later, in Rome, Cardinal Ottaviani told Father Villa that Paul VI had made an apology, saying, however, that Msgr. Benelli had made the decision. But the Cardinal pointed out that this was the usual method of the double-dealing of Paul VI.

As long as Pius XII lived, the Vatican, for Father Villa, was more than welcoming: in addition to meetings, related to his activities as a secret agent, Father Villa dined and supped at least fifty times with Cardinals and Bishops. But when Paul VI came to power, he found himself deprived of every hospitality and every opportunity to take steps to defend the Catholic Faith.

 

The premeditated failures

There were many initiatives and works that Father Villa tried to initiate but even under the pontificate of Pius XII, he was forced to fail.

As early as 1953, when he was incardinated in the diocese of Ferrara, Father Luigi planned the foundation of a great missionary movement formed mostly by technicians, under the title IMI (International Missionary Institute), but it was immediately stopped. On April 21, 1957, Father Villa founded the Movement “Euro-Afro-Asiatic,” linked to one of his magazines that bore the same title, and which had already been duly authorized by his Bishop, Msgr. Giambattista Bosio. But the movement also had a short life, because it was closed down. They made him quit, right after the first edition, another of his magazines: “Talk East-West,” which was powered by another Institute for “NonChristian Religions.”

 

 

Again they prevented him from founding a “Center for Theologians” to fight the resurgent Modernism and Progressivism in the Church. The order came directly from Msgr. Giovanni Benelli.

In that same period, still the same Masonic Pro-Secretary of State, Msgr. Benelli, prevented him from continuing a series of “Congresses of Study.” Father Villa managed to organize only the first three:

1. The First Congress of Rome, entitled “Orthodoxy and Orthopraxy” (October 1-4, 1974);

2. The Florence Congress, entitled: “The Woman in the Light of Catholic Theology” (Sept. 16-18, 1975);

3. The Second Congress of Rome, entitled: “Christianity and Atheistic Communism” (Sept. 20-22, 1977).

In the two Congresses in Rome, the presence of Cardinals prevented Msgr. Benelli to take direct action. However, for the Florence Congress, the Archbishop of Florence, Cardinal Florit, was ordered by Rome to prohibit participation in the Congress to all the clergy of Florence. The Cardinal, regretting that command, immediately communicated that to Father Villa and promised to send a Bishop to preside over the entire duration of the Conference. And so it happened!

 


Cardinal Ermenegildo Florit, Archbishop of Florence

 

Other initiatives that were aborted were: the establishment of a “third branch” of religious-seculars, to accompany the various Missionary Institutes, and the initiative of “recruitment” of “vocations” to the priesthood; initiatives that were then imitated by all the Seminaries and Missionaries Institutes. However, his initial plan of spiritual formation was deviated and ended with their secularization.

Personally, Father Villa found more than fifty men who had vocations and entered missionary seminaries. Men, who today, are priests. By now, it was clear that he was no longer permitted to make any steps, realize any idea, or start any project aimed to defend the Catholic Faith.

Father Villa had to refuse to accept offers of friends and … even enemies. He refused, in fact, several “donations” of villas and huge sums of money. A Cardinal even wanted to give him his entire property: two large primary and secondary schools, already in operation, and two villas with 60 acres of olive trees and a church. Then, Card. Giuseppe Siri offered him the Benedictine Convent in Genoa. But Father Villa rejected it all, always, because he had already foreseen the storm that was destroying the Church, and therefore preferred to stay poor. He did not want to be linked and involved in economic and financial issues. However, most importantly, he wished to remain free to deal with the mandate he had received from Padre Pio and Pope Pius XII to help the Church to heal the confused situation in which She would be found under the attacks of ecclesiastical Masonry!


Cardinal Giuseppe Siri

 

For this reason, he said “no” to two wealthy Americans who offered him billions if he gave them his magazine

“Chiesa viva.”

He also had the odd “offer” of a billionaire American lawyer who said he would be willing to finance him every step of the way, if he could establish an organization to destroy the current traditional Church and establish a “new” one that would ensure triumph. Father Villa was always just as active in his priestly work of saving souls. A singular case occurred in 1957, when he had a meeting with the famous Italian writer, Curzio Malaparte. First associated with Fascism and then, towards the end of his life, to Communism, Malaparte was lying in a clinic in Rome with cancer. His room was guarded by the famous Communist thug, Secchia, to prevent passage to anyone who was not leftist. He also tried to prevent the entrance of Father Villa, but could not. Malaparte smiled at him and said: «You have character. You must fight.»

 

 


Curzio Malaparte

 

Another time, when he went to visit him, Father Villa spoke of his plan to found a new Institute. So great was the enthusiasm of Malaparte that he promised that, if he recovered, he would put his pen to his service. The last time he saw him, Malaparte told Father Villa that, after much thought, he had decided to give him his villa in Capri, as the first headquarters of the Institute he wanted to found. But nothing came of it because only a few days later, the room of Malaparte was reinforced by the Communist, Secchia and a number of Communists of the management of the magazine “Vie Nuove” (New Ways), who were successful in receiving his villa in Capri as a donation from Malaparte. (How this happened, Father Villa never knew!)

 

Father Villa in Brescia

It was the grave situation, in which his parents were in, that pushed Father Villa to accept the incardination in his diocese from the Archbishop of Chieti, Msgr. Giambattista Bosio, as was suggested by the Secretary of State, Cardinal Tardini. But it was a secret incardination, made in the Bishop’s office, and, as the only witness, his secretary, Msgr. Antonio Stoppani. But Msgr. Bosio, after receiving the approval from Rome, moved Father Villa to the diocese of Brescia, with the approval of the local bishop to allow Father Villa to help his parents even more.

On September 15, 1962, Father Villa opened a “House of Formation,” in Codolazza Concesio – Brescia, entitled “Villa Immacolata (House of the Immaculate), to erect the “Institute Operaie di Maria Immacolata” (Institute Workers of Mary Immaculate) founded under the authorship of Bishop Bosio.

In 1964, the Senior Bishop of Brescia, Msgr. Giacinto Tredici, died and was replaced by the Montinian, Msgr. Luigi Morstabilini.

On December 12, 1964, Msgr. Morstabilini promised Msgr. Bosio that he would soon grant the Decree of Approval of the Institute; the same promise he made to Fr. Villa, three days later; in January 1965, there was the transfer of documents; on February 2, Father Villa accepted certain restrictive conditions on vocations coming from abroad; on February 4, Msgr. Morstabilini assured Msgr. Bosio that the document of approval was “safe;” on February 7, Msgr. Morstabilini, on a visit to the parish in which the Institute of Father Villa was located, avoided the honor of his visit; on May 18, Msgr. Bosio, after an interview with Msgr. Morstabilini, assured Father Villa that the Decree of Approval was approaching.

But on July 1, 1965, Father Villa received a letter from the Curia of Brescia informing him of the Episcopal Delegate’s negative opinion in regard to the Commission’s approval of the Institute. Faced with such hostility and duplicity, Father Villa communicated to Msgr. Bosio his intention to incardinate in another diocese. His Bishop, so terribly sorry, replied: «No, no, don’t do it, stay here for my sake!»

But this duplicity in the way of acting, forced the so patient and kind. Msgr. Bosio to ACT!

«Enough! – he said to Father Villa after all I am your Bishop. If they do not understand my gentleness and charity, I will go to Rome, and I will write to you.»

On December 4, 1965, Msgr. Bosio wrote to Father Villa: «Dear Father Villa, you can tell your daughters that the Immaculate has heard our prayers. As, in Brescia, we could not conclude anything, I visited Card. Pietro Palazzini … » The letter ended thus: «… because we don’t have, here in Rome, the stamps of the Curia of Brescia, you can still celebrate the “founding day” on the feast of Immaculate Conception. I will send the “Document” as soon as possible.» On December 8, 1965, Bishop Bosio sent to Father Villa the “Decree” for the canonical foundation of his “Instituto Operaie di Maria Immacolata.” On May 20, 1967, the Institute was moved to the city, on the street, Galileo Galilei, 121, Brescia, where it still resides to this day.

Msgr. Giambattista Bosio, however, died a few days later, on May 25, 1967.

Father Villa was not aware of any illness or other health problem that could suggest an imminent death of his Bishop. Only a few weeks before his death, the same Bishop Bosio, told him: «When I retire, I want to come live with you in your Institute.» The same Sisters of the Institute were thrilled at the thought of having a character with them so famous and important. When Bishop Bosio died, Father Villa was abroad. On his return, he immediately went to Chieti to pray at his tomb.

The new Bishop of Chieti, and therefore the Superior of Father Villa, was Msgr. Loris Capovilla, former confidence man of the Bishop of Padua, Msgr. Girolamo Bortignon, who was one of the worst enemies of Padre Pio, former personal secretary of Pope John XXIII and Paul VI’s former personal secretary, from 1963 to 1967. Father Luigi went to see him immediately and had a conversation with the Bishop. However rather than addressing the issue of his incardination, he spoke with him for over an hour, trying to convince him not to write any more articles against communism, because – he said – Soviet communism will win and we must come to terms with Moscow!

 

 

With the death of Msgr. Bosio, Father Villa found himself caught in a vise: on the one hand, the former personal secretary of Pope Paul VI, Bishop Capovilla; on the other, the Montinian Bishop of Brescia, Msgr. Morstabilini.

Archbishop Capovilla asked Father Villa to incardinate in Brescia, while Msgr. Morstabilini insisted that Father Villa remain incardinated in Chieti and continue his work in Brescia, while reconfirming his trust, respect and kindness, and then advised him to “let time solve the problem.” On February 4, 1968, in a letter to the Vicar General of Brescia, Msgr. Pietro Gazzoli, Father Villa complained about the “meager understanding and honesty” and the dual mode of action of Msgr. Morstabilini, and reported two documents that show his bad faith:

1. A letter of Msgr. Morstabilini to Msgr. Bosio (written after the decree of approval from Rome on December 8, 1965) in which he apologized for not having given him such a “Decree” because this was his intention. He blamed the Commission of the Curia for having prevented it.

2. Another letter of Msgr. Morstabilini to a parish from Bergamo, in which, he, instead, said the exact opposite: while recognizing that Father Villa had received a Decree of Approval for his Institute, he said, though, that if it was up to him, this Decree would have never been granted.

On September 3, 1968, Father Villa received an “ultimatum” from the Vicar General of Chieti, Msgr. F. Marinis, to be incardinated in Brescia, within the end of the year. On December 15, 1968, Father Villa wrote a letter to Card. Pietro Palazzini informing him of all these maneuvers which were aimed to “undermine” the Institute, that had recently been founded.

These are only the primary examples of the “modus operandi” of Father Villa’s enemies: enemies who have never faced him fairly and in an open field, but always acting from behind, with duplicity, hitting him with every means, including, as we shall see, the assassination attempts.


Archbishop Loris Capovilla
had been personal secretary of John XXIII and of Paul VI until 1967. When he was made Bishop of Chieti, after the death of Msgr. Bosio, he became the direct Superior of Father Villa.

 


An attitude of Paul VI
which shows his impatience when he was contradicted.

 

Beginning of “The Way of the Cross”

The era of being well-received in Vatican circles, during the last period of the Pius XII’s reign, had vanished, and now, the isolation and persecution had begun.

The relationship of seeming predilection with Pius XII, suddenly, turned into one of initiating a lethal policy: «Ignore him and make him ignored!»

Here are two facts that illustrate these two different attitudes:

One day, Father Villa sought and immediately obtained an audience with the Angelic Pope Pius XII. This took place in a palatial room, crowded with people. Pope Pius XII asked for Fr. Villa. Father Villa came forth and after a brief exchange of words, Pius XII took his hands in his and hugged him in front of everyone, as if to signify his predilection for this priest to whom, in secret, He had given a tremendous mandate that had never before been entrusted to any other priest.

 

 

Indeed, it was much different, years later, in regards to the meeting between Father Villa and Paul VI. On July 14, 1971, one of his religious of the “Istituto Operaie di Maria Immacolata,” Sister Natalina Ghirardelli, was received in “private audience” by Paul VI. The Pope had wanted to congratulate her for the portrait that the Sister (a portrait painter) had made of him, and had been offered to the Pope, as a gift on the 50th anniversary of his priesthood (1970). Father Villa accompanied Sister Natalina, to Rome as her Father Superior.

Upon entering the reception room, Father Villa noted that Pope Paul VI was sitting in the center of the room. Father Villa then noticed that the Pope immediately looked at his Sister Natalina, the portrait painter, with enamored eyes that never left their gaze, squeezing and holding her hands throughout the entire time of the audience. Father Villa, who was standing next to the Nun, was never given so much as a glance by Paul VI, even for a moment. At the gesture of Father Villa offering some of his books to the Pope, Paul VI, again without looking at him, gestured with his left hand to his secretary, Msgr. Pasquale Macchi, who came and took the books, leaving Fr. Villa in silence – not able to utter a word. At the end of the interview, Paul VI blessed the Nun and gave her a Rosary, and then gave the Rosary pouch to Father Villa, but still without looking at him. And he continued to ignore him even when he and his Sister Natalina walked toward the exit.

At that occasion, Father Luigi understood that this inconceivable gesture of Paul VI to him, was a signal of the beginning of his “Way of the Cross.” For this is what exactly happened!

 

The Magazine “Chiesa viva”

To fight the battle that Padre Pio had given him, Father Villa needed a Magazine, but one that was free from ecclesiastical pressures or suppressions.

Msgr. Bosio suggested that he should join the Order of Journalists and found his own Magazine, so that the ecclesiastical authorities could not, somehow, cause it to fail. Father Villa, then, joined the National Association of Journalists, taking the Card number 0055992. At that time, to his credit, he had about thirty publications (theological, ascetic, literary, and political) and over a thousand “articles” have already been published in magazines and newspapers.

In 1971, Fr. Villa founded his Review “Chiesa viva,” with correspondents and collaborators in all continents. The first issues were released on the date September, 1971. A few months later, in Vienna, on December 14, 1971, Father Luigi had a personal encounter with Card. Joseph Mindszenty who, after having been humiliated and degraded by Paul VI, for not accepting to reach out to Communism, left Rome. The Cardinal read the entire first issue of “Chiesa viva” and was so enthusiastic that he put his signature on the copy he had read. At the end of the meeting, after two and a half hours of a passionate and enlightening interview, he told Father Villa: «Believe me, Paul VI delivered entire Christian Countries into the hands of Communism … »

 


Cardinal Martyr Joseph Mindszenty,
degraded by Pope Paul VI because he didn’t want to reach out to Communism, left Rome for Vienna, where he had a meeting with Father Villa.

 

On September 24, 1971, “il Messaggero Abruzzo” carried an article entitled: “The Archbishop (Msgr. Capovilla) retires.” Approximately one hundred million liras had disappeared from the coffers of the diocese and Msgr. Capovilla had publicly suggested this was the fault of the previous Bishop, Msgr. Giambattista Bosio. Soon afterward, the Prefect and the Chief of Police communicated with Paul VI, saying that, if Msgr. Capovilla was not removed from the diocese of Chieti within three days, they would have to indict him and put him in jail. Thus, Msgr. Capovilla was transferred to Loreto.

But the war against Father Villa continued.

It was the Mason Pro-Secretary of State, Msgr. Giovanni Benelli who officially coined the new strategy of war against Father Villa. In meetings with his staff, speaking of Father Luigi, Msgr. Benelli would say: «We need to silence that Father Villa!» But when someone objected: «Your Eminence! Rather, we must prove him wrong.» The Cardinal, irritated, replied: «Well, then ignore him and make him ignored!»

But this was not enough, for the voice of Father Villa was his magazine “Chiesa viva” and this “voice” had to be silenced.

If the magazine was not immediately frontally attacked, it had to do with the fact that the Deputy Director of “Chiesa viva” was the famous German philosopher and converted Jew, Prof. Dietrich von Hildebrand, whom Paul VI knew, but also feared. Then, the war began with the theological-collaborators that were active with Father Villa and his “Chiesa viva.”

 

 

Archbishop Benelli wrote a letter to each of them ordering to cease working with Father Luigi. Father Villa learned of this action of the Holy See, just because one of his aides immediately informed him of this order received from the top. Thus, the scorched earth around “Chiesa viva” was created!

The enemies of Father Villa, with the complicity of the kind of clergy who prefers a quiet life, that is, avoiding the hassles of not quickly falling in “line to their way of thinking” that is “suggested” or “imposed” from the top, began another course of action: slandering.

 


The first issue of Chiesa viva”,
released September, 1971, read and signed with approval by Cardinal Joseph Mindszenty.

 


Dietrich von Hildebrand was born in Florence in 1889 and graduated in philosophy in 1912. He converted to Catholicism in 1914. He was a university professor in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, France and the United States. He accepted the position of Deputy Director of “Chiesa viva,” from 1971 until his death on January 25, 1977.

 

So, Father Villa became: “lazy,” “crazy,” “fascist,” “anti-Semite,” “outside the Church,” “heretic,” “priest of extreme conservative tendencies and pre-conciliar,” “a destroyer of Charity opening the way for defamation,” “spewer of arrogance as he believes he is the proud bearer of the truth” … and most recently, “author of libel,” and “worthy of any punitive measures,” which “were not carried out so as not to humiliate a ninety two year old priest.”

Then, “late night telephone calls” were made which contained insults, slanders, profanity, and threats to demoralize Chiesa viva’s editor! This went on for a long time! Despite all of this, “Chiesa viva,” continued to live!

 

Some assassination attempts

To silence a priest like Father Villa, however, there is only one sure way: physical elimination. In fact, in his life there have been seven assassination attempts. I will mention three, briefly.

1st

Father Villa was returning from Rome to Brescia by car. Shortly before the city of Arezzo, the road on the right bordered a sheer drop of at least 100 meters. In that stretch, he realized he was being followed by a car that, then, came along side, forcing him, little by little, to the edge of the roadside. What to do? Father Villa, now saw death in front of him. At that moment, however, a police car drove past. Father Villa sounded his horn to call him back, but the sideswiping car sped away and disappeared. The Lord had saved him from certain death! Father Villa mentioned this incident with Card. Palazzini, in the presence of Professor Luigi Gedda, who stated: «So, we are at war.»

2nd

Father Villa was traveling by car, to visit his priest friend, Father Berni, pastor of Corlanzone at Lonigo (Vicenza). He left the highway and was driving on the road that would lead to its destination. Suddenly, his limbs, hands and legs, became immobile and he felt paralyzed. Who had given him narcotics?

At a bend in the road, Father Villa, with his eyes wide open, saw the car going straight into a field that bordered a canal, 6-7 meters wide and two meters deep, filled with plenty of water and a lot of mud. He saw everything as in a dream, without being able to move. His legs and arms remained paralyzed. Now, the car continued to race and was just a few meters from the canal … now only a few inches from the edge, suddenly, the car’s engine abruptly stopped. It was a great miracle!

A few seconds more and he would have fallen into the canal and disappeared at the bottom, with his car as his coffin.

 

 

With the sudden stopping of the car, Father Villa recovered and got out of the car. He found himself surrounded by a crowd and a policeman asking if he should take him to hospital. Father Villa refused; he climbed into the car and drove off.

3rd

After several months, Father Villa paid a visit to a priest “friend,” and after having finished lunch with a cup of coffee, he came home. During the trip, however, he began to feel sick. Arriving home, he was in such a state that his doctor was immediately called. The diagnosis was “poisoning”. The doctor said: «Did they give you a poisoned coffee?» However, over the next several days, the doctor managed to pull Father Villa out of the danger of death. After several years of accompanying Father Villa on visits to his high-ranking friends and having acquired a deep knowledge on the problem of Masonic infiltration in the Church, I attended a meeting on the issue of the “List of Pecorelli” which was published by “Chiesa viva” just a few months before the attempted poisoning.

I heard one of them recalling the words of Card. Silvio Oddi about this “List.” The Cardinal said: «This is a partisan list.» The other, however, said: «The “List of Pecorelli” is the list of all the men of Card. Casaroli,» and added: «Card. Casaroli is the head of four Masonic Lodges in the Vatican.» Then followed a sentence that made me understand the true meaning of the publication of the “List” by the lawyer Mino Pecorelli, himself, a member of the P2 Lodge and publisher of “OP” (Osservatore Politico), who had published the “List,” September 12, 1978. One of the two parties said: «The “List of Pecorelli” had been published by Freemasonry, itself, to stop Cardinal Casaroli’s rise to the papacy». In fact, the discussion continued with the consideration that Card. Casaroli was so powerful in the Vatican that only Freemasonry could have stopped him, if they had not chosen him as Pope.

 


The cover of the Magazine OP,”
of the September 12, 1978 issue, which published the List of Pecorelli,”
containing names of 121 senior officials.

 


Cardinal Casaroli, appeared in the “List of Pecorelli”
with the date of registration: 28/09/1957, Serial Number: 41/076 and Acronym: CASA. Under Paul VI, Cardinal Casaroli was Minister of Foreign Affairs and the main proponent of the Montinian policy of opening to Communism, called “Ostpolitik.” John Paul II
elevated him to Secretary of State.

 


The cover of the magazine “Chiesa viva”,
No. 231, July-August 1992, reporting the “List of Pecorelli”
with a presentation of Magistrate Carlo Alberto Agnoli.
In the presentation, after stressing the reliability of this “List” Agnoli says:

 

 

«… Father Esposito
informs us that among the protagonists of the bilateral dialogues between representatives of the Church and Masonry, which took place between 1966 and 1977, there was the Salesian, Don Vincenzo Miano, Secretary of the “Secretariat for non-believers”
and author of a book entitled: “The Secretariat for Non-believers and Freemasonry”.
Father Esposito reports that Don Miano
participated in all these dialogues “and then explaining the positions gained to the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith and just like Paul VI, who was following and encouraging these meetings”».

 


During the Pontificate of John Paul II, “Chiesa viva”
denounced the membership of Card. Casaroli
to Freemasonry, a Prelate showed this evidence to John Paul II, the Pope said: «I know, I know, but I do not know who to put in his place!»

 


The page of the magazine “OP”
which shows the first part of the “List of Pecorelli.”
Despite the publication of the
“List of Pecorelli” in 1978, John Paul II
made “Cardinals” of Msgr. Fiorenzo Angelini
and Msgr. Virgilio Noè, who both appear in the Masonic “List.”

 

 


The page of the magazine “OP”
which shows the second part of the “List of Pecorelli.”

In 1992, this “List of Pecorelli”
returned to the headlines of the judicial reports of the crash of Banco Ambrosiano due to heavy compromises with the [Masonic] Lodge P2 Gelli, Sindona, Calvi and Ortolani.

 

Benelli, Casaroli, Ruini

Msgr. Giovanni Benelli was, first, Pro-Secretary of State, then, in 1977, he became the Bishop of Florence, and soon after, he was made Cardinal. After the death of Paul VI, he tried to be elected Pope, but instead Card. Siri was elected, who, because of the terrible threats made by the same Card. Benelli, had to surrender. And so, as a compromise, Card. Luciani was elected, under the name John Paul I.

But after 33 days of his reign, John Paul I was murdered. It was the same Father Villa who asked Card. Palazzini to have an autopsy made of the Pope, and to be more convincing, he gathered the Press in Rome, hinting at possibility of murder. Card. Palazzini, then, arranged three autopsies, which were called “medical examinations.” The results of all three was: Assassinated!The publication of the “List of Pecorelli” cut short the candidacy of Card. Casaroli. After the death of Luciani [John Paul I], there was another clash between Siri and Benelli, however, the real predestined and favorite of Freemasonry, Card. Karol Woytjla was elected.

With the death of Card. Giovanni Benelli, in 1982, Card. Agostino Casaroli became the most powerful man in the Vatican.

But “Chiesa viva” still had a very valiant and courageous staff, because, besides those who abandoned the battle, there were also people who, despite their high position in the Vatican, were outspoken collaborators of Father Villa’s Review and his true defenders.

 

 


John Paul I was murdered after 33 days of his pontificate. It was Father Villa who ordered Card. Palazzini to conduct an autopsy. Three autopsies were conducted, which were called “medical examinations” and they all ended up with the verdict:
“Assassinated!”

 


Msgr. Nicolino Sarale, of the Secretary of State, was the most trusted friend of Father Villa and
his “sentinel” in the Vatican.
He died in a strange way on Sept. 27, 1995.

 

One of them was Msgr. Nicolino Sarale, who worked in the Secretariat of State office from 1978 to 1995, the year of his death. Msgr. Sarale wrote books and four complete [liturgical] cycles of Homilies for priests for “Chiesa viva”. In the last years of his life, he had a column in “Osservatore Romano,” in which he denounced the growing crisis within the Church. Msgr. Sarale was not only a collaborator, but also the “sentinel” of Father Villa in the office of Secretary of State, He wrote long letters to him on sensitive issues and hot topics of the Church. He was a bright and courageous man: every month he would receive 50 copies of “Chiesa viva” which he distributed within the Secretary of State department. He had the courage to defend Father Villa in front of senior Prelates, and even in front of the Pope.

Some years after the death of this dear friend of Father Luigi, I began putting together various phrases that I had heard from Father and read in newspaper articles, I managed to get an idea about the strange death of Msgr. Sarale, on Sept. 27, 1995.

One day, Father Villa told me about his visits to Msgr. Sarale, who, speaking of his health, talked about his ailment in his knee and some injections that the doctor was giving to him. Father Luigi obtained the envelope of the packaging of these injections from Msgr. Sarale and showed them to his doctor, who, after associating the disease with the injections given to Msgr. Sarale said: «But these injections cause cancer!» In fact, Msgr. Sarale died following an operation that was necessary to save him from cancer, which had developed in the stomach, with an amazing speed.

After the death of Msgr. Sarale, the newspapers broke with the news of the scandal of John Paul II’s doctor, who – they said – had managed to reach that position without any entrance examinations, and after the scandal, he vanished. Was he the same doctor who had given the injections to Msgr. Nicolino Sarale?

The year, 1990, at the scene of the Vatican, saw the withdrawal of the Card. Casaroli as Secretary of State, the decline of the Card. Ugo Poletti, President of the Italian Episcopal Conference (CEI) and Vicar of His Holiness, and the simultaneous rise of Msgr. Camillo Ruini.

The Cardinals Casaroli and Poletti, were both Masons, pointed out in the “List of Pecorelli” with an initiation date, Serial number and Acronym. Card. Casaroli was the standard bearer of the pro-Communist policy of Paul VI called “Ostpolitik” and from his post as Secretary of State, next to John Paul II, was the most powerful man in the Vatican, who was second only to Card. Ugo Poletti, who had a stellar career, with Paul VI, for a very special reason.

When he became Archbishop of Milan, Msgr. Montini decided to close and move the “The People of Italy,” a well-established newspaper, published by the Diocese of Novara. The Bishop of Novara, Msgr. Gilla Vincenzo Gremigni, protested that this act was not under the jurisdiction of Archbishop Montini. In early January, 1963, only six months before his election to the papacy, Montini sent a letter to the Archbishop of Novara of such hard content, reading it, Msgr. Gremigni had a heart attack and died. The letter was found by Msgr. Ugo Poletti, who kept it for himself.

When Montini became Pope, the ghost of Archbishop Gremigni followed him in the person of Msgr. Poletti. In 1967, the Italian press received information that the death of Archbishop Gremigni had to do with the new Pope.

Soon after, Msgr. Poletti had a series of promotional “miracles” by Pope Paul VI: Bishop of Spoleto (1967), Vice Regent of Rome, who is the closest collaborator of Card. Angelo Dell’Acqua (State Secretary and Vicar of the Pope) (1969), Cardinal (1973), Vicar of the Pope (1973), President of The Italian Conference of Bishops (CEI) (1985).

 

 


Msgr. Ugo Poletti,
Vicar General of the bishop of Novara,
Msgr. Gremigni,
in 1967 began a strange and amazing career, linked to the death of his bishop,
caused by Msgr. Montini, Archbishop of Milan.

 


In 1991, Msgr. Camillo Ruini
became Vicar of His Holiness“, “Cardinal”
and President of CEI”.
He had become the most powerful man in the Vatican!

In 1986, Msgr. Camillo Ruini, had become the darling of the Card. Poletti as his Secretary of the CEI, but a few years later, in 1991, Msgr. Ruini appeared at the top of Vatican power. In quick succession, he was appointed: Cardinal, Vicar of the Pope and President of CEI, maintaining the latter two titles for many and, perhaps, too many years.

In 1991, Cardinal Camillo Ruini, had become the most powerful man in the Vatican.

The same year, 1991, Father Villa began publishing in “Chiesa viva,” a long series of articles against the Neo Catechumenal movement. Then, on May 13, 2000, these were all collected and published in a book entitled: “Heresies in the Neo-Catechumenal Doctrine” that denounced the 18 heresies of the Movement directed by Francis Argüello, known as “Kiko,” and his partner, a former nun named Carmen Hernandez.

To be sure, Card. Ruini didn’t like these attacks, since, he, himself, was the official protector of this heretical movement.

 

More death threats … and a “trial”

In the issue N° 248 of “Chiesa viva” of February, 1994, Father Villa published an article titled “PDS Scopriamo le carte” (P.D.S. – Leftist Democratic Party: Let’s Lay the Cards on the Table), of which I was co-author. It was an attack on Communism and denunciation of its Masonic origins. It rather proved that Communism is nothing but a political version of the secret program of the Satanic Order of the Bavarian Illuminati to destroy the Catholic Church and Christian civilization. With this article, Father Villa wanted to make pamphlets to distribute, covering entire cities of Italy.

And so we did.

On February 26, 1994, we distributed the pamphlets in the Piedmont town of Ivrea. The problem was that, in the text, the data of the “List of Pecorelli” that listed some Prelates belonging to Freemasonry, included the Bishop of Ivrea, Msgr. Luigi Bettazzi. Flying into a rage, because of the distribution in his diocese, Msgr. Bettazzi immediately declared to the press that he would sue the authors of the dossier. Then, he changed his mind and sued only Father Luigi Villa.

Brescia was in a turmoil. Many priests thought that, at last, it was time to silence Father Villa who, in addition to “insulting” bishops such as Bettazzi, just as in recent issues of “Chiesa viva” N° 246 and N° 247, he had also published a highly critical article on the interview of the Archbishop of Milan, Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini, which had appeared in “The Sunday Times” on April 26, 1993.

Many were anxious and awaiting the moment when, finally, “justice” would be meted out! The trial date was set for January 31, 1995, at the Court of Brescia. As if that were not enough, in the issues of “Chiesa viva” N° 254 and N° 255, of September and October 1994, Father Villa published another critical article on a new interview that Card. Martini made to “Le Monde,” published January 4, 1994.

In Brescia, the atmosphere was hot and buzzing. The same Msgr. Bettazzi was stoking the fire and, on November 30, 1994, wrote a letter to Father Villa in harsh tones, called for a “proper and adequate reparation for compensation of damages,” and in which he claimed to be sorry to “have to continue an unfortunate dispute …”

The fateful day came on Jan. 31, but nothing happened! The priests of Brescia were dumbfounded and could not understand how a process so eagerly awaited and for so long taken for granted by the press, could have had an outcome so unpredictable and disappointing.

 

 

But I remember that towards the end of 1994, Fr. Villa asked me to type a letter addressed to the Secretary of State, Card. Angelo Sodano, in which he said that he was not going to become a victim and that he would make known the names of all the Cardinals …

Soon after, Fr. Villa’s lawyer was contacted by the lawyer of Msgr. Bettazzi because the Bishop of Ivrea desired to be received by Father Villa. The meeting took place in early January. Msgr. Bettazzi, just walked into the office of Fr. Villa, asked if Father Villa would allow him to withdraw the complaint. The interview lasted over an hour.

Later, in a letter dated January 9, 1995, Msgr. Bettazzi thanked Father Villa for receiving him and said that he “realized his good faith” adding the phrase: «… I am agreeable to consider immediately what I wanted to do from the very beginning, that is to withdraw the complaint» and ended the letter with the words: «And … Arrivederci, in Heaven, you will finally discover that, among my faults, there absolutely will not be that one of belonging to Freemasonry.»

But Father Villa was not in Paradise yet. On March 28, 1995, he wrote a letter to the Secretary of State, Card. Angelo Sodano, demanding the removal of Msgr. Bettazzi from the diocese of Ivrea, listing 11 serious reasons and including the evidence of the Bishop of Ivrea’s membership into Freemasonry. He also proved that the work of Msgr. Bettazzi, as President of Pax Christi International, had the aim of realizing the satanic plan, today called New Age,” of destroying the Catholic Church and Christian civilization.

 


Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini,
Archbishop of Milan

 


The cover of the dossier, “PDS: Scopriamo le carte,”
widely distributed in many cities in northern Italy.

 

I always wondered if this “mock trial” of Msgr. Bettazzi had something to do with the articles published by Father Villa on the interviews of Card. Martini, but the only item worth mentioning is I remember that one day Father Villa showed me a book in which there was written that if Cardinal Martini had become Pope, his Secretary of State, in all probability, would have been Msgr. Luigi Bettazzi.

Then, for months, entire cities of Italy were covered with the pamphlet “PDS: Scopriamo le Carte,” but the effects of these distributions were death threats.

I got a postcard that had a “Five-pointed Star” on it with a death threat; the postcard was followed by other threats that reached me by phone and by fax.

At that time, the articles published by “Chiesa viva” on the interviews of Card. Martini in “The Sunday Times” and “Le Monde” were followed by relating dossiers and extensive distribution.

In January, 1996, another critical article and dossier was published on Card. Martini’s book: “Israele radice santa” (Israel’s holy root), in which the Cardinal encouraged Catholics to read the Talmud.

On December 19, 1998, Msgr. Bruno Foresti, was succeeded by Msgr. Giulio Sanguineti, former Bishop of La Spezia-Sarzana, and before that, Bishop of Savona.

Msgr. Sanguineti, still very young, was appointed Vicar General by his Bishop of Chiavari, Msgr. Luigi Maverna whose name appears in the “List of Pecorelli,” with Initiation date: 3/6/1968, Serial number: 441/c, and Acronym: LUMA.

 

 


The Ruinian Msgr. Giulio Sanguineti,
Bishop of Brescia from 1998 to 2007

 


Book cover: “Si speieghi, Eminenza!”
(Explain Yourself, Eminence!) published in 2000

 

On February 6, 2000, Father Villa published the book: “Si spieghi Eminenza!” (Explain yourself, Eminence!) cornering the Archbishop of Milan, Cardinal Martini, who, to counter the attack, involved the Bishop of Brescia, Msgr. Sanguineti, in a misguided attempt of defense. The Bishop wrote a personal letter dated March 7, 2000 to the Cardinal, against Father Villa.

Without proving the existence of even minor errors in the book, the letter denigrated Father Villa for his writings on Paul VI and used generic and offensive phrases such as: “smear campaigns,” “one-sided and radicalized interpretations,” “absolutely uncivil procedures,” “wound of charity,” “extremely conservative and pre-conciliar tendencies” … At the end, Msgr. Sanguineti promised the Cardinal:

«… We are committed to stemming as much as possible and fighting with the allowed means this resurgence of arrogance and proud presumption of being holders of the truth.»

We never knew if the letter was to remain confidential. The Cardinal published the letter in the diocesan bulletin, making it publicly available to the clergy of Milan.

Then, Msgr. Sanguineti asked for a personal meeting with Father Villa. During this interview, on the subject of Masonic infiltration in the Church, he also made reference to the Bishop, Msgr. Sanguineti snapped: «But do you believe that I am a Mason?» «Yes, certainly.» Said Father Villa, presenting, as a determinant, the fact that he was made Vicar General by Mason Msgr. Maverna (who was later expelled from his diocese due to one of Fr. Villa’s intervention). It was also based on the fact that Father Villa had heard this directly from an authoritative source in the Masonic field. The Bishop did not react, but went into another room to cool off, and came back, then composed. However, Father Villa received a copy of the letter written by the Bishop of Brescia, from a graduate of Milan, who also informed him about the wide distribution in that diocese. This letter deserved a proper “Response,” accompanied with four articles of Father Villa, from a famous Jesuit, a prominent lawyer of International Law and from an Attorney General at the Court of Cassazione. The “Response” was published in “Chiesa viva” and also printed as a dossier.

 


Cover of the dossier: “Response to a letter from the Bishop of Brescia,”
published in 2000

 

 

By now, the coup de grace could no longer be delayed.

In October 2000, Father Villa sent to the top of the Church and the Jesuit Order an envelope, containing documents relating to Card. Carlo Maria Martini, of such gravity that this ended the career of the Cardinal in Milan.

The documents were accompanied by a letter signed by Father Villa and myself, in which recipients were advised that if anything happened to the family of the person who had provided testimony and documents, or to my family, the contents of the envelope, already in the hands of dozens of trusted people, would be handed over to the Judiciary and the Police, and the first to be investigated would be Card. Carlo Maria Martini.

***

At the time, Msgr. Sanguineti did not only seem accommodating towards Card. Martini, but also in respect to his “Responsible Master,” Card. Camillo Ruini.

There were many articles written in “Chiesa viva” against the heretical movement of Neo-Catechumenal, whose official patron was Card. Camillo Ruini, the most powerful man in the Vatican.

After his first year as Bishop of Brescia, Msgr. Sanguinetti had an official meeting, on December 19, 1999, at the Sport Palace of San Filippo, in the city of Brescia, with the Neo-Catechumenal communities of the Diocese of Lombardy, Verona, Piacenza and Fidenza, where he had words of encouragement for this heretical movement.

A few months later, on May 13, 2000, Father Villa published the book entitled: “Heresies in the Neo-Catechumenal Doctrine,” containing 18 heresies of the most secret Catechism of Kiko, consisting of 373 pages.

Msgr. Sanguineti, then, went on to perform other “itinerant” tasks that took him to South America.

In the diocese of Brescia, Msgr. Sanguineti will be remembered for another of one of his works. Three weeks before being replaced as Bishop of Brescia, on September 23, 2007, he consecrated the first church of the third millennium of the diocese. The church, which turned out to be a Satanic-Masonic Temple, is located in a wonderful setting at the foot of the hill of Padergnone, a hamlet of Rodengo Saiano (Brescia). It is known for the strange spiral shape of the outer wall of stone that surrounds it.

 


Book cover: Heresies in the Neo-Catechumenal Doctrine,”
reporting the 18 heresies
of this heretical movement, whose official patron is Cardinal Camillo Ruini!

 

 

Paul VI beatified?

Freemasonry wanted her man Paul VI on the altars. Part of the plan was to put the two Popes, John XXIII and Paul VI, on the altars in order to prove the nature of Vatican II was indeed “supernatural.”

During the course of the proceedings of the XXXV Assembly of the Italian Bishops Cardinal Ruini announced the decision to introduce the “cause of beatification” of Paul VI before the Pope and the Bishops.

On May 13, 1992, Card. Ruini, president of the CEI and the Vicar of the Pope for Rome, issued an edict which, among other things, reads: «We invite all individual believers to communicate directly or submit to the diocesan tribunal of the Vicariate of Rome any “news” from which we can argue to some extent against the reputation of sanctity of the said “Servant of God”.»

But Father Villa wanted to see things more clearly. So on May 25, 1992, he telephoned Secretary of State, Msgr. Nicolino Sarale, the faithful friend and collaborator of “Chiesa viva,” asking about this decision of Card. Ruini to open the “beatification” of Paul VI.

Well, Msgr. Sarale told Father Villa that this decision was a “forced coup” by Card. Ruini, because most of the Italian Bishops would have never wanted it!

The “cause of beatification” continued to proceed until the year 1997. Father Villa was aware of the fact that Card. Pietro Palazzini had sent a letter to the Postulator for the “cause of beatification” of Paul VI that contained three names of the last homosexual lovers of Paul VI.

Cardinal Pietro Palazzini was an authority in this field, because the Cardinal held two binders of documents that demonstrated, unequivocally, the impure and unnatural vice of Paul VI.

Then, Father Villa wrote a letter to the Postulator, referring to what he had known from Card. Palazzini.

 

 

The book “Paul VI beatified?” was released in February, 1998. I took on the task of organizing the shipment of the first 5,000 copies.

Pope, Cardinals, Bishops and thousands of Italian Priests were given a copy of this book simultaneously. From Rome, someone told us that the Vicar of the Pope, Cardinal Ruini, was furious. He wondered who had financed the printing and mailing of these books, free of charge, to thousands of members of the Italian Clergy. When Father Villa told me about this telephone call, smiling, he said: «We should respond to the Vicar of His Holiness, that the lenders are three Persons and their names are: Father, Son and Holy Spirit

The reactions to the book were violent, and as a result, I, as the sender, had my share of this irrational and furious reaction.

We even received several copies of the book with all the pages torn out and containing phrases and epithets, written in black marker, to embarrass even the wicked and most hardened. I kept some of these copies, while the most vulgar, Father Villa threw out. The diocese of Brescia was in turmoil. The Bishop, Msgr. Bruno Foresti, promised the diocesan clergy that a book to refute that of Father Villa would be written.

After more than twelve years, those promises and commitments haven’t even appeared on the horizon! The fair battle fought openly does not seem to be an advantageous method of combating a priest like Father Luigi Villa!

The result of the book was clear to everyone: it had blocked the “beatification cause” of Paul VI. No one was able to refute the volume, that is, the avalanche of “facts,” “quotations,” “documents” and “pictures” shown in the book, which did justice to a Pope who had committed perjury, by putting into place, during his pontificate, just the opposite of what he, himself, had promised to accomplish with a solemn oath on the day of his coronation.

 


The Montinian Msgr. Bruno Foresti,
Bishop of Brescia from 1983 to 1998

 


The book “Paul VI beatified?”
was the natural consequence of the refusal by the Postulator of the “beatification cause” of Paul VI to take into due consideration the “fact” concerning the impure and unnatural vice of Paul VI

 

John Paul II in Brescia

But there were those who did not accept the surrender!

Without considering the merits of the arguments raised by Father Villa, the only solution was to place all the weight of papal authority in their camp! Only a visit of the Pope to Brescia could raise the fate of the “beatification cause” of Paul VI. And so, the visit of Pope John Paul II in Brescia, from September 19-20, 1998 was announced. The occasion was the beatification of Giuseppe Tovini from Brescia, which, however, was associated with the “beatification cause” of Paul VI.

But Fr. Villa didn’t lose heart. On August 15, 1998, he wrote a long letter to Secretary of State, Card. Angelo Sodano, explicitly asking to cancel the visit of the Pope to Brescia. The reason was that the spread of the book

“Paul VI beatified?” had been achieved and that he had received enthusiastic letters from influential people in the judicial and cultural world. But the most serious reason was the damage that the Church would suffer from an uncaring attitude of a Pope, regarding the disturbing facts and given the harsh reality described and demonstrated in the book of Fr. Villa. In the letter, Father Villa acknowledged the strong tone of his book, and the difficulties of a clergy not accustomed to this language. However, he explained that this was only the “violence of love” for the Church and that this “violence” was a duty when the high values of the Faith were at stake: «One who really loves the Church can’t fail to speak out when one sees it in disarray. Otherwise, it would be cowardice to prefer silence to protest! How cowardly is one who lacks the courage and sensitivity to support those who fight on the front line, the “good fight” for the Faith!

 

My book, therefore, is not advisable for those who have little love for the Truth and who are sickened by superficiality, and for those who deceive themselves into being content behind the screen of the misconception: “Let’s love each other.”

Mine, then, was only the “courage” of those who feel free (“The truth shall make you free” John 8, 32) to be truly responsible. Sure, it’s a tough job. Today, it takes courage! Yet, it is essential, although there is always a risk you have to take! If Christ wouldn’t have had the “courage” to speak out and whip His enemies (Pharisees, Scribes, Teachers of the law, the High Priests!) He, too, could have died, [comfortably] in a bed [without suffering His Crucifixion].»

Then he continued: «Your Eminence! Jesus rebuked them, then, for their grave infidelity, at the pastoral level. And he scolded them for their own harmful “tolerance” toward certain disrupters of the faith, leaving them to operate unhindered, so they share the responsibility for those errors that led the faithful astray. Now, isn’t this the story of Paul VI? Perchance, did not Paul VI give free reign to all the progressives, more or less heretical, allowing them to uproot the Faith from Its foundation? And so, the Church today appears to have been scorched; behind Her are only the traces of Her Christian civilization! Therefore, with this book, the undersigned, attempted to remove the mask to look in the mirror of truth! This is because no one has the right to close his eyes to what happened in the Church through the negligence of a Pope who even now wants to raise him to the Altars.» And again: «For this, Your Eminence, I repeat: How could the Pope (John Paul II) still make a defense, even if rhetorically-academic, of Paul VI, after what I wrote and “documented” on him, and after the “letter” that I sent to all the Italian Episcopate – a month ago! – In which I brought back the “photo of Paul VI” with his left hand which shows well-marked, the “five-pointed star”, or “Masonic Pentalpha,” as it had been carved on the “first panel” of the original, which appeared on the “Bronze door” of St. Peter’s Basilica, in Rome, and also appeared as shown on the Special Insert of the “Osservatore Romano” of September 25, 1977?» The letter ended with these words: «In the firm and supernatural hope that my dutiful request is graciously accepted by Your Eminence, for the love I bear for the Holy Church, my Mother, please accept also my priestly respect in C. J. et M. [in Christ Jesus and Mary].»

But the request was not accepted and John Paul II traveled to Brescia to revive the fate of the “cause of beatification” for Paul VI. Then, after a year, in December, 1999, Father Villa published a second book on Paul VI entitled: “Paul VI, a Pope on Trial?” which was simply a continuation of the first book.

This book was also sent to the Pope, cardinals, bishops and part of the Italian clergy.

The reaction this time was much more moderate.

 


Card. Angelo Sodano, former Secretary of State for John Paul II

 


The book Pope Paul VI, a Pope on Trial?”
a continuation of the previous book, “Paul VI beatified?”
was the answer to the attempt by the Vatican to continue the “cause of beatification” of Paul VI with the visit of Pope John Paul II in Brescia, in 1998.

 

A Masonic memorial to Paul VI

It was not the first time that Freemasonry used the full weight of authority of a Pope to trample on “proven” truths and to impose a forced course, or to overcome the hostility of an entire population.

This happened in 1984 when the personal secretary of Paul VI, Mason Msgr. Pasquale Macchi decided to erect a monument to Pope Paul VI, in the square of the Shrine of Our Lady, Crowned, on the Sacred Mount of Varese (a city 30 Km north of Milan). The people didn’t want to know anything about this monument, but the visit of Pope John Paul II, in 1984, was instrumental in silencing this opposition. The monument, known by the oddity of having a sheep with five legs, was inaugurated on May 24, 1986, in the presence of the Mason Mr. Giulio Andreotti, the Mason Secretary of State Card. Agostino Casaroli and Mason Msgr. Pasquale Macchi, personal Secretary of Paul VI, whose name appears in the “List of Pecorelli” in conjunction with that one of Card. Casaroli.

 

 

In November, 2000, I published the book: “A Masonic Monument to Paul VI”, where I showed that, in this sculpture, Freemasonry had praised his “man” Paul VI as the “Supreme Head” of Freemasonry, and as a “Jewish Pope,” and glorified him for his “three acts of Masonic justice,” that is: the betrayal of Christ, of the Church and of the History of Christian nations.

The book of Father Villa, “Paul VI beatified?” was released twelve years after the inauguration of this monument, and ends with this sentence: “A Paul VI, that is, who betrayed Christ, the Church and History.” Freemasonry had “carved” these “betrayals” in this dismal bronze monument, Father Villa, instead, had “carved” them in a theological-historical treatise of 284 pages.

 


The book “The ‘New Church’ of Paul VI,”
the third book of Father Villa on Paul VI, highlights the main points of the changing Church which continues to completely dismantle all of Tradition – with an almost murderous obsession! – so that it can no longer recover.

 


Book cover: “A Masonic Monument to Paul VI.”

 

But the discourse on Paul VI was not concluded yet. So, on January 31, 2003, the 380 page third book of Father Villa: “The ‘New Church’ of Paul VI” was published, and as always sent to the top of the Church and to part of the Italian clergy.

The book was devastating and the reaction was … a deadly silence! The typical “silence” that seals the policy of “putting everything to rest!” But not all were silent.

One day, Father Villa told me: «Last night I received an anonymous phone call. A voice said to me: “When you are dead, we will put Paul VI on the Altars”.» We laughed over it, wondering if this was a manifestation of power, or just the opposite.

 

The Satanic Temple dedicated to Padre Pio

In October, 1998, Father Villa gave me a page from the magazine “Lu oghi dell’infinito” [“Places of Infinity”] of September, 1998. It reported on a design of the cross, which sculptor, Arnaldo Pomodoro, wanted to construct for the “new church” of Renzo Piano, in San Giovanni Rotondo, and dedicated to Padre Pio. This article was given to Father Villa by a friend who, among other things, pointed out some weird symbols that appeared on the arms of the cross that looked like hammers and trowels. I immediately began to investigate the strange cross.

After about a month, I gave a report to Father Villa: «The 11°, 22° and 33° degrees of Freemasonry of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite are represented on the lower and side arms of this cross. The Masonic apron is symbolized in the central part of the cross and, on the upper arm, Lucifer is represented in different ways.» Then I added: «The significance of these symbols is: the Cult of the Phallus, the Cult of Man and the Cult of Lucifer. This symbolizes the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite Freemasonry, usually represented with two “five-pointed stars,” one with the tip up and the other with the tip down.»

The project management of this “new church” was in the hands of the famous architect, Renzo Piano. However the responsibility of the project was in the hands of the Pontifical Commission for Cultural Heritage of the Church, whose chairman was Msgr. Francesco Marchisano. At the same time, Msgr. Crispino Valenziano, subordinate of Msgr. Marchisano was in charge of the liturgical and theological responsibility of the “new church.”

 

 


The dossier: “Una Nomina Scandalo”
(An Appointment Scandal).

 

He is the one who gave instructions so that “the project would gradually gain more expressiveness.” Msgr. Marchisano was an old acquaintance of Father Villa. In fact, he had already denounced him as a Mason on N° 109 of “Chiesa viva” in June 1981, with all Masonic registration data. His career, however, had continued unabated until his appointment to Vicar General for the State of Vatican City and President of San Pietro Works, conferred to him by Pope John Paul II.

In September, 2002, Father Villa replied to these two new promotions with the dossier: “An Appointment Scandal,” which also reported three letters of Msgr. Marchisano to the Venerable Grand Master of Italian Freemasonry, where, in one of these, he wrote: «Venerable and Illustrious Grand Master, with great joy I received, through F. MAPA (Mons. Pasquale Macchi, Secretary of Pope Paul VI) your delicate task: to quietly organize, throughout the Piedmont and Lombardy, a plan to disrupt the studies and the discipline of seminaries … »

The dossier was distributed by the thousands and certain personalities of the Vatican came to Brescia to buy some packs of these pamphlets from Father Villa; while others, from Rome, confided to him their discomfort and their despair. But it seemed that no one could stop the irresistible rise of this Masonic Prelate.

The only thing missing was his appointment as “Cardinal.” However his name did not appear in the list of eligible candidates of the Consistory, scheduled for October 21, 2003. We thought the reason was the publication and widespread distribution of our dossier “An Appointment Scandal,” which conclusively proved, the Masonic membership of Msgr.

Marchisano.

But three days before the Pope was to announce the names of eligible candidates of the Consistory (September 28th, 2003), I was in Father Villa’s office when the phone rang. Father answered the phone, he listened, then put it down and said: «Do you know what I have just been informed of? Msgr. Marchisano will be in the list of Cardinals!»

Three days later, on TV, everyone saw John Paul II reading the list of names of the future Cardinals, when, suddenly, the hand of his personal secretary came up, holding a piece of paper, which he laid on the lectern. The Pope’s apparent irritation produced no results. After a while, he read the name: Msgr. Francesco Marchisano.

On July 1, 2004, the “new church” dedicated to St. Padre Pio in San Giovanni Rotondo, was inaugurated. On February 20, 2006, the Special Edition of “Chiesa viva” 381, entitled: “A ‘new church’ dedicated to St. Padre Pio – Masonic Temple?” was released. This showed the nature of Masonic symbols that were imprinted everywhere in this “church” and the “unitarian idea” that is the glorification of Freemasonry and its “god” Lucifer with horrible insults to Our Lord Jesus Christ and the Most Holy Trinity. The Masonic symbolism of the Tabernacle expresses the substitution of “Jesus the Redeemer” with “Luciferian redeemer” of man, while the symbolism on the stone cross expresses the replacement of “Christ the King of the Universe” with “Lucifer, king of the universe.” But the worst insult is addressed to the Most Holy Trinity for having been driven out and replaced with the blasphemous, satanic and Masonic “Triple Trinity.” For the first time in history, a geometric representation of the Masonic “Triple Trinity,” was published. This is the deepest and most jealously kept secret of Freemasonry!

When Father Villa read the study, he told me that, certainly, the Pope could not ignore it, because the satanic occult meanings of this temple were so severe and disturbing. His silence on such a complaint would have been just inconceivable. But nothing happened!

After two months, however, something finally happened. One Hundred and fifty Prelates including former Secretary of State, Card. Angelo Sodano, went to San Giovanni Rotondo, on the 50th anniversary of the founding of the Padre Pio’s Casa di Sollievo della Sofferenza (House for the Relief of Suffering), and remained there for an entire week (May 1-7, 2006).

As it was reported earlier, by one of them: «Those Prelates, for the entire week, and I know because I also attended the evening and night meetings, have studied your Special Edition on the Satanic Temple dedicated to Padre Pio.» Amazed, I replied: «And with what result?» «They could not refute it.» «And the conclusion?» I pressed. He answered: «They decided to silence everything about it.»

The news, however, was so explosive that some Italian newspapers and magazines published the news of the scandal, but it was missed by all the national press, radio and televisions. The fact didn’t bother us that much, because we were used to this policy of “silencing everything about it all,” but mainly because Our Lord Jesus Christ and the Most Holy Trinity had been horribly insulted, no one could ever pretend to gag these Three Almighty Persons directly involved in this issue.

The Italian Edition of the study on the Satanic Temple was followed by the German, English, French, Spanish and Polish Editions. Slowly, the horror of this Satanic Temple was spreading in Italy and abroad, and the flow of pilgrims, who had never shown appreciation for this strange “new building”, continuously dwindled, with the fearful consequence of the decreasing flow of donations.

 

 

The impossibility of being able to refute the study, whose contents were most disturbing and the growing attention from the national and international audience, which grew by the day, imposed a “response,” but without entering into the merits of the arguments raised and proven by our Special Edition.

So far, the obligatory policy of the “Powers that be” had been limited to the strategy: “let’s silence everything about it” … but the meaning of these words, in addition to the blackout of the media, one could assume it to mean something else instead.

 

1st Letter

May 23, 1961

Venerable and Illustrious Grand Master,

With great joy I received, through F. MAPA, your delicate task: to quietly organize throughout the Piedmont and Lombardy, a plan to destroy the studies and discipline in the seminaries.

I don’t deny that the task is huge and I need many collaborators, especially among the teaching staff. You should notify me so I can approach them as soon as possible with some study tactics.

I reserve more accurate communications after a meeting and personal interview with MAPA.

Meanwhile, please accept my prayerful greeting. Frama

To Ven. G. Master of the G. O. (delivered by hand)

 

2nd Letter

September 12, 1961

Illustrious and Reverend G. Master,

After having approached and contacted F.F. [Fellow Freemasons] Pelmo and Bifra several times, I returned to MAPA to submit an initial work plan.

He recommends starting with the disintegration of the curriculum, pressing upon our faithful teachers, because with a new updating of topics of pseudo-philosophy and pseudo-theology, they will cast the seed at the students, now thirsty for anything new.

Thus, the disciplinary disruption will be a simple consequence that will result spontaneously, without us having to deal with it: the students will think they did it themselves.

It is therefore essential that you pay these teachers well, of whom you already have the list. I will be a diligent overseer and I will refer everything to you, faithfully.

With the most devoted and friendly greeting. Frama

The Grand Master – Palazzo

Giustiniani (delivered by hand)

 

3rd Letter

October 14, 19..

Illustrious and Reverend G. Master,

In the meeting, last night, F.F. [Fellow Freemasons] Pelmo, Mapa, Bifra, Salma, Buan, Algo and Vino were present, I could conclude that:

First, we should start experiments at some seminaries of Italy, those of Trent and Turin, or that one of Udine where we have a good number of F.F. [Fellow Freemasons];

Secondly, we must spread our concept of freedom and human dignity, in all the seminaries without any hesitation from either of the Superiors, nor by any law. We need a comprehensive printing.

At this point, we need a meeting with all of you to decide how to act and to whom to entrust the various tasks.

With my prayerful greeting. Frama

The Grand Master – Palazzo

Giustiniani (delivered by hand)

 


 

 


The Special Issue of “Chiesa viva”
No 381, the Satanic Temple of San Giovanni Rotondo, dedicated to St. Padre Pio, was released February 20, 2006.

The meaning of occult symbols etched everywhere in this “new church” is the glorification of Freemasonry and its “god” Lucifer, with horrible insults to Our Lord Jesus Christ and the Most Holy Trinity. The Masonic symbolism of the Tabernacle expresses the substitution of “Jesus the Redeemer” with “Lucifer redeemer of man”, while that on the stone cross expresses the replacement of “Christ the King” with Lucifer, “king of the universe”. But the worst insult is addressed to the Most Holy Trinity for having been driven out and replaced with the blasphemous and satanic Masonic “Triple Trinity”.

 

Another…
assassination attempt

Several months after the publication of the study on the Satanic Temple of Padre Pio, I had to accompany Father Villa to visit a priest “friend,” but due to an unforeseen difficulty, I could not do so, and was replaced by one of our elderly collaborators.

The meeting with the priest was brief. However, it was marked with a perplexing situation for those who were present as the incomprehensible agitation, tension, and strange behavior of the priest “friend,” was so overwhelming that, after he had served biscuits, chocolates and tea, considered “unpleasant” by the only person who drank it, the two guests left.

Father Villa didn’t eat or drink anything, while the only one to do so was the elderly driver.

Getting into the car, Father Luigi immediately, asked the driver to take him to his lawyer friend who lived nearby. A few minutes later, they found themselves sitting in his dining room.

While Father Villa was talking to the lawyer, the driver began to feel strange. His vision was as if he was looking through a shattered and moving glass. Gradually, he was no longer able to move his legs, feet, arms and hands. He breathed deeply, trying to overcome these sensations, but at certain point, they had to lie him down on the sofa, as they watched him anxiously. The driver never lost consciousness, but his strange visual anomalies continued along with paralyzation of the upper and lower limbs. After about fifteen minutes, he felt better, got up and said that he was ready to drive. What would have happened if the two had not visited the lawyer friend right away?

They had to travel several miles on a narrow road, flanked by large trees on both sides, beyond which were on the one hand, a river, on the other, a moat of water. In addition, the road was always busy with traffic of heavy vehicles.

And what would have happened if the driver found himself driving the vehicle on that road, instead of sitting comfortably on a chair, in a room? If two persons, who have a total of more than one hundred sixty years between them, had an accident, the newspapers would have most certainly taken note that some accidents occur to people much younger. Then, who would suspect anyone if it became known that the two “injured” had just come out from a home of a family that had known the old priest for several decades?

 

Benedict XVI to the Satanic Temple of San Giovanni Rotondo

The heavy pall of the Satanic Temple of San Giovanni Rotondo became, day by day, more and more embarrassing. Unfortunately, as it has happened in the past, when trying to “silence everything,” the only over-abused solution is that one of using the full weight of Authority.

On March 18, 2007, the Secretary of State, Card. Tarcisio Bertone, with a large following of Bishops, went to San Giovanni Rotondo for a celebration in the Satanic Temple.

In the issues of “Chiesa viva” N° 395 and N° 396 of June and July-August 2007, it was reported in an article entitled “Sacrilegious Concelebration in the Masonic Temple in San Giovanni Rotondo, dedicated to St. Padre Pio,” that Father Villa asked to prohibit the religious use of this “Satanic Temple,” displaying the covers of this study, already available in five languages.

But the sacrilegious celebrations continued. Again, “Chiesa viva” in the months of November and December, 2007, denounced these sacrilegious celebrations, with words of fire that ended with the phrase: «”Chiesa viva”, therefore, asks the Catholic Hierarchy: How long will you allow Masonry to insult Our Lord Jesus
Christ and the Most Holy Trinity?»
But the ecclesiastical Authorities, undeterred, kept silent and continued the sacrilegious celebrations.

 

 

Then, “Chiesa viva” published letters received about these scandalous acts of the ecclesiastical authorities, in respect to this Satanic Temple. Followed by an article in the July-August 2008 issue, with the headline: “A Satanic Temple for Padre Pio?” that began the publication of a number of articles from newspapers, weekly, magazines, periodicals both Italian and other languages, letters, communications and events that exposed the scandal of this “Satanic Temple” crying out to God for vengeance.

But the usual and overused solution made a step upwards. They began talking about a visit by Benedict XVI to San Giovanni Rotondo. An official statement of Msgr. D’Ambrosio, Archbishop of Manfredonia-ViesteSan Giovanni Rotondo, and also Director of the Holy See for the Shrine and the Works of Padre Pio, was made on December 8, 2008. He read the statement of the Prefect of Papal Household, Msgr. James M. Harvey, who gave notice of the decision for the visit of Benedict XVI to San Giovanni Rotondo, on June 21, 2009, with a program attached of the visit.

Again, ignoring the proven facts, and despite the failure of 150 Prelates to refute the conclusions of the study on the Satanic Temple, now, they wanted to bring forth all the weight of the Authority of the Pope!

But the campaign of “Chiesa viva,” reporting the documents on the Satanic Temple of San Giovanni Rotondo, proceeded for months and months, until April of the following year.

The 21st of June arrived, the day of the visit of Benedict XVI. The Pope had to go to San Giovanni Rotondo by helicopter, but a violent storm in Rome prevented this, and so the Pope was transported via military aircraft, to the military airport of Foggia. He, then, continued by car to his final destination.

The Mass celebrated in the square of the Satanic Temple did not seem to have divine approval. In fact, at the end of the celebration, a pandemonium was unleashed. Torrential rains came and were followed by an onslaught of hail as big as walnuts. In an instant, all the faithful fled and disappeared. Was it a fluke that the television interrupted the filming of this event due to “technical failures?” Some people said that this was a “punishment from God.” Although this can never be proven with certainty, what one can be certain of is that God could have prevented this humiliation to the Vicar of Christ, but He didn’t!

Then, there was the unfortunate episode of the surreptitious “blessing” of the mosaic inscription in the crypt of the Satanic Temple, not scheduled in the ceremony and not even mentioned in the program. On the mosaic tombstone inscription reads:

«On the occasion of the pastoral visit, His Holiness Benedict XVI, in this church embellished by the devotion of the faithful and with the beauty of art enshrining the body of St. Pio of Pietrelcina, paused in prayer and blessed it.»

Aside from the lies that were always told reassuring people that the body of St. Pio of Pietrelcina would never be moved to the Satanic Temple, what is disturbing is the nature of improvisation that was given to this “blessing.” While the Holy Father was heading toward the exit of the crypt, his attention was focused on the mosaic inscription, which the Pope read with some surprise. Then, as he began to proceed, Msgr. D’Ambrosio put his arm around the Pope and then with his other arm, stopped him, showing him the sprinkler that a Capuchin friar was offering to the Pope.

So, the mosaic inscription was quickly blessed and without even a prayer. This act was not planned and, above all, the inscription, instead of referring to the blessing of the mosaics, refers to the entire church. Was it really a “trap” set for the Holy Father?

The cover of Chiesa viva’s July-August 2009 issue displayed the figure of the Pope with the Satanic Temple in the background. It bore the title: “Benedict XVI in the ‘Satanic Temple’ in San Giovanni Rotondo Why?”

In the text, among other things, he wrote: «Now, the Vicar of Jesus Christ, should be the Good Shepherd, and not a cause of distress for the millions of devotees of the Saintly Friar of San Giovanni Rotondo (…) He should have also known that this Temple is, in fact, a Masonic-style building (…) And he should have known also that (…) as Padre Pio, was a bitter opponent of Freemasonry, this Temple, therefore, is a posthumous revenge.»

And also: «In all these years, after the construction of this Satanic-Masonic Temple, never did the Vatican show a clear and official position. This includes the complete and total silence of the Cardinals in charge of the design and construction of this “New Church.” Therefore, this saying should apply: “Silence is consent”.» And again: «We of “Chiesa viva” ask: “How was it possible that the Vatican has been able to build a “Satanic Temple” – mocking millions and millions of Catholics around the world who gave stacks of money in good faith?»

 


“La Stampa,” Tuesday, February 11, 1992

 

 

Cardinal Ruini a Freemason?

In early February 1992, Msgr. Pietro Pinius stated: «Ruini is a Freemason, this is the evidence.» The “evidence” is the verbal exams, passed by the Vicar of the Pope to become “Secret Master of the Fourth Degree.”

«On the first page of the report, the inscription reads “Grand Orient of Italy,” dominated and flanked by three complex symbols: a Jewish star surrounded by a crown resting on four heads (one that is a head of a goat). The phrase: “Lodge of the Secret Master of Perfection,” is written further down, and alongside, the name of Camillo Ruini, in a signature scrawled in haste and repeated on every page.» Msgr. Pinius claims to have received the minutes from a serious “penitent” and stated, «I immediately sent the original documents out of Italy, to secure … » Then, he said he had received two phone calls: one from Card. Ratzinger, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith; the other, from the Pope.

The secretaries of the Cardinal and the Pope denied it, the spokesman for Card. Ruini, Msgr. Virgilio Levi, called the document «clearly, and completely false, ridiculous and undignified.» Father Rosario Esposito said: «Bishop Pinto is a boy always in search of fame,» and «The accusations about Ruini are just silly … »

We make some observations.

1. P. Rosario Esposito, before becoming an honorary member of Freemasonry, said: «I am a Freemason to the bottom of my heart and soul … »

2. Msgr. Virgilio Levi is in the “List of Pecorelli” with the data: 04/07/1958, 241/3; LEVI.

3. After the death of Paul VI, Cardinal Ratzinger received a letter from Father Villa in which he proved that Card. Sebastiano Baggio (“List of Pecorelli,” data: 08.14.1957, 85/2640; SEBA), appointed as Chamberlain by John Paul II, wrote to the Grand Master of Italian Freemasonry, reassuring him that the secret documents of Paul VI would be delivered to him by Msgr. Pasquale Macchi (Personal Secretary of Paul VI and present in the “List of Pecorelli,” with the data: 04.23.1958, 5463/2; MAPA), and begging him to keep his promise to have him elected Pope. Cardinal Ratzinger didn’t even acknowledge receipt.

4. To the Prelate, who had shown the evidence, published by “Chiesa viva,” of Card. Casaroli belonging to Freemasonry, John Paul II said: «I know, I know, but I do not know who to put in his place!» To Cardinal Palazzini, who presented his concerns about the Masonic infiltration of the Church, Pope John Paul II, after beating his fist on the table, exclaimed: «It is I, who want it

 

Father Villa … prized?

Although it seems almost impossible to believe, Father Villa received, during these turbulent years, two major awards for his work as a journalist and writer, but above all, for his commitment to defend the Catholic religion and Christian civilization.

 


 


 

 

In December, 2008, Father Villa received his first award which was the “International Inars Ciociaria Journalist Award,” sponsored by the Presidency Council of Ministers, Ministry of Cultural Heritage, the National Order of Journalists, Council of the Region of Lazio, Province of Frosinone, URSE (Union od Historical Regions of Europe), on the grounds: «… for his very extensive work as a journalist, author of books and pamphlets on theology, asceticism, non-fiction … and for his commitment to defend the Christian roots of Europe and for his protection of truth against forces alien to our civilization.»

In October, 2009, he was awarded the second which was the “Cultural Prize of Val Vibrata di Teramo” for being «a journalist, an outstanding writer, an incorruptible editor, Head Publisher and Editor of

“Chiesa viva”,» but also «for being an eminent theologian devoting his ‘entire life to defend the Catholic religion and disseminating the historical truth and living according to the Gospel!»

What a contrast with the “awards” handed out to Father Luigi Villa in the last fifty years from certain members of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy!

 

Benedict XVI in Brescia

The new Bishop of Brescia, Msgr. Luciano Monari, was officially installed in the diocese on Oct. 14, 2007. The brief biography of the official presentation of the new Bishop reported that his mother bore the name of Giuliana Ruini. There were those who confirmed and who denied the fact of kinship with the Cardinal Camillo Ruini, but someone from Rome assured Father Villa that Msgr. Monari was a man of Card. Ruini and a great enthusiast of Paul VI.

 


The Ruinian,
Msgr. Luciano Monari, Bishop of Brescia, from 2007

 

What seemed strange to some was the fact that only after a few weeks of taking office in Brescia, on November 11, 2007, Msgr. Monari went to celebrate Mass in the new church of Padergnone, the first church of the diocese of the Third Millennium, recently consecrated by the previous Bishop, Msgr. Sanguineti. Given the immense problems of a diocese like that of Brescia and the fact that the population of the village where the new church is located is only around one thousand people, there is really a reason to wonder: Why this visit?

After the announcement of the Pope’s visit to the Satanic Temple of San Giovanni Rotondo, Apr. 9, 2009, there was another announcement: Benedict XVI was coming to Brescia, November 8, 2009, “in the name of his predecessor,” “on the thirtieth anniversary of the death of Paul VI” and “in the footsteps of Paul VI.” The announcement was given by Msgr. Luciano Monari who said that «The reason, of course, is the thirtieth anniversary of the death of Paul VI.» And stressing that «Pope Ratzinger, as you know, was elevated to cardinal by Pope Paul VI and he has always had gratitude and great love for the Pope from Brescia.» The speech, that followed, was focused on the need for everyone to be in “communion” with the Bishop of Rome, Pope Benedict XVI.

And who was not in “communion” with the Bishop of Rome, but not about issues surrounding Catholic Doctrine as always, but, instead, for example, whether or not to beatify the “Servant of God” Paul VI? Would the invitation contained in the Edict of May 13 1992 of Card. Ruini: «We invite all individual believers to communicate directly or submit to the diocesan tribunal of the Vicariate of Rome any “information” from which we can, to some extent, argue against the reputation of sanctity of the saying “Servant of God” (Montini)» still be valid?

And what about him, who had seriously “obeyed” this “invitation,” though not as a simple “individual believer,” but as a serious and affirmed theologian who had received from Padre Pio the mission to dedicate his life to defend the Church of Christ from the work of Ecclesiastic Freemasonry, and he, who, since 1963, also had been informed by the Saint Friar that Paul VI was a Mason, and he, who with a mandate of Pope Pius XII to carried out this delicate task? What fate, will be reserved for him? After the announcement of the Pope’s visit to Brescia, made by Msgr. Monari, Father Villa told me, and repeated several times, more and more concerned: «We are at a turning point … They want to silence me … forever.»

 

The Masonic-Satanic Temple of the Padergnone (Brescia)

Only later, was I able to understand the true meaning of those words. Because, at Father Villa’s request to make an inspection of the “new church” in Padergnone, (the first church of the third millennium of our diocese), I answered evasively, and without conviction and commitments. It was only after the visit of Benedict XVI to San Giovanni Rotondo that I began to understand the gravity of the words of Father Villa.

The Pope had gone to San Giovanni Rotondo, he had celebrated in the square of the “Satanic Temple” and, even if it was a “trap” set by some Prelates who accompanied him, he had “blessed” that “Satanic Temple!” Why this visit? Why this “blessing”?

 

 

Why bring all the weight of the highest authorities of the Church when they had not succeeded in refuting the horrible reality proven at that “Satanic Temple?” Yes, definitely, we were at a turning point!

In late June, I began the first visit to the “new church” of Padergnone, which was followed by other visits for detailed studies, to take photographs and measurements. The “new church” was dedicated to the “Risen Christ.”

However, the Catholic religion is based on the Cross, namely, on the will of Jesus Christ to obey the Father and to suffer and die on the Cross so as to offer us the Redemption. His Resurrection, however, was not the result of an act of His will, but an act due to His Divine Nature!

Why, then, are those who do not believe in the Divinity of Christ so enthusiastic about the figure of the “Risen Christ?”

For the answer, one need only recall the words of one of the most bitter enemies of God and the Catholic Church, Alice Bailey, the priestess of the “New Age”
and the founder, in 1921, of the satanic “Lucifer Trust”
(The Court of Lucifer), which had outlined the plan, the creation of a New Universal Religion
with these words: «The “Risen Christ” and not the “Crucified Christ” is the distinctive note of the New Religion.» Here is the secret of the dedication of the “new churches” to the “Risen Christ!”

But what do they really mean by the term “Risen Christ?”

Jesus Christ is the “Master”, but, for them, the “Master” Mason becomes so at the 15th degree of Freemasonry of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, “rising” from the condition of “man in whom the ultimate reality of being a man is clearly revealed, which, in himself, is simultaneously God”. That is the Mason from its previous state “rises” and becomes “Master” or “God-Man,” freeing himself from any Divine Authority, because he has become God! So, it is not the God who became man, who died on the cross and has “resurrected” because He is God, but instead it is the man who manifests himself as God in “Jesus Christ,” which for them is only the symbol of the “Master” Mason! Thus, with the term “Risen Christ” they do not celebrate the Divinity of Christ, but the Masonic self-deification of man, namely the “Cult of Man”
as a necessary step to proceed to the “Cult of Lucifer!”

But this is also the “Christology” of the “New Theology” of many of our Prelates. As the great Dominican Father Garrigou-Lagrange had summed up [on describing the “New Theology”], in 1946: «Thus, the material world would have evolved towards the spirit, and the spirit world would evolve, naturally, so to speak, toward the supernatural order and toward the fullness of Christ. Thus, the Incarnation of the Word, the Mystical Body, the universal Christ, would be merely a moment in universal Evolution … This is what remains of Christian dogmas, in this theory, which distances itself from Our Creed in proportion to its approach to Hegelian evolutionism.» And the great Dominican, then shouts: «Where does the “new theology” end? It is a return to Modernism through the roads of fantasy, error, and heresy.»

The one responsible for the project of the “new church” was Msgr. Ivo Panteghini belonging to the Curia of Brescia, for a few years, a “Consultant” at the Pontifical Commission for Cultural Heritage of the Church,” whose President was the Mason Msgr. Francesco Marchisano, already responsible for the construction of the Satanic Temple dedicated to St. Padre Pio. The Curia of Brescia approved the project, as did the Office of Divine Worship of the Italian Episcopal Conference (CEI), who in part, financed the project. Bishop Giulio Sanguineti, personally accused of being a mason by Fr. Villa, and unable to fight back, consecrated the “new church” a few weeks before being replaced. The new bishop, Msgr. Monari, newly installed, didn’t wait long before going to the “new church” to celebrate Mass. On the memorial cornerstone of consecration of the “new church”, there is an episcopal medal of Msgr. Sanguineti and two pontifical medals of John Paul II and Benedict XVI.

The study of the “new church” proceeded to identify the “Masonic unitarian idea” of the project: the dedication of the church was not to the “Risen Christ,” but “Knight of the Rose-Cross,” [i.e. the Knight of the Rosicrucians] of the 18th degree of A.A.S.R. Freemasonry whose task is to obliterate the Sacrifice of Jesus Christ on the Cross from the face of the earth, that is, in other words, to obliterate the Sacrifice of Christ in the Catholic Mass from the face of the earth.

The degree of the Rosicrucians, in fact, in essence, is the renewal of the bloody killing of God committed and figured for the first time at Calvary, while the Mass is the renewal of the real and bloodless sacrifice of Christ.

Every part of the “new church” is full of Masonic and satanic symbolism: the fountain outside, the structure with three spirals, the bronze door, the ceiling of the liturgical room, the chapel of the Baptistery, the benches, the statue of the “Risen Christ,” the windows, the altar, the tabernacle, the templar cross, the Virgin of Hope, the crypt, the flaming cross, the green area surrounding the church … they all exalt the God Pan, the Kabbalistic god Lucifer, the “Man-God” of Freemasonry, but the center of the whole work is the altar and the figure of the Knight of the Rosicrucians above it. This is the deepest secret of this “new church,” this is the “central idea.”

It is the Knight of the Rosicrucians who makes “justice” against the God who became man and redeemed humanity, against the God who has dethroned Lucifer from his almost absolute power he had over man, against the God hated by Freemasonry; it is the Knight of the Rosicrucians who, at the altar, does not renew the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross, but reiterates the killing of God!

Some time ago, the author of a book on the Antichrist, called me asking me to send him twenty copies of the study on the “Satanic Temple” of San Giovanni Rotondo, because he was holding a conference. During the call, he made me aware of something that had happened recently. Along with a group of people, he had gone to visit an exorcist. The author informed the priest of his book on the Antichrist. The priest then told him of a strange exorcism that happened to him. He was exorcising a person possessed by Lucifer, when, suddenly, he heard him yelling: «I have made my throne, in Gargano» (Gargano is the province where the town of San Giovanni Rotondo is located).

 

The Exorcist, was astonished, unable to understand the meaning of those words. Then he recalled: «The next morning, by mail, I received a copy of “Chiesa viva” on the Satanic Temple of San Giovanni Rotondo, and read the study. Then I finally understood the words Lucifer said that previous day.»

Now if Lucifer, shouted: «I have made my throne, in Gargano» because of the “Satanic Temple” dedicated to St. Padre Pio, should we be surprised if, one day, another exorcist will tell us that he heard Lucifer screaming: «I have made my Altar in Brescia?»

In mid-October 2009, the Special Edition of “Chiesa viva” No. 420, was released under the title: “Brescia: the new parish church of Padergnone is a Satanic-Masonic Temple!” The distribution in Brescia, in the province and all over Italy was of enormous magnitude.

After a week, on October 21, I received a superficially ironic letter from Msgr. Ivo Panteghini.

I responded to him on Oct. 28, to the questions he posed to me, but also referred to that central issue of the Knight of the Rosicrucian which he didn’t make any reference to. At the end of dealing with that theme, I pointed out that Paul VI drew up a definition of the Mass that no more involved the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross and the Real Presence. Then I wrote: «So, Paul VI can justly claim the title of being the Greatest Rosicrucian Knight who ever lived.» And then in conclusion: «Therefore, no Rosicrucian Knight in the world could ever aspire to earn the “glory” as Paul VI did with the dedication of the Satanic Temple of Padergnone.»

On November 6, 2009, when asked whether the presence of Pope Benedict XVI could be of some benefit to the “cause of beatification” of Paul VI, Msgr. Molinari said: «I hope so, not so much for the beatification as such, but because they are convinced that there is a treasure trove of original spirituality in the life of Paul VI and that the diffusion of this treasure will help enrich the Church today.»

On November 8, 2009, on the thirtieth anniversary of the death of Paul VI, as light rain fell, Benedict XVI landed at the airport of Ghedi (near Brescia). He went to the town of “Botticino Sera” for a tribute to Saint Tadini, then, Mass in the Cathedral, in Brescia, and the Angelus. In the afternoon, the Pope greeted the organizers of the visit at the Paul VI Pastoral Center, and then went to the birthplace of Pope Paul VI to inaugurate the new headquarters of the Institute of Paul VI in Concesio. He gave the sixth International award, dedicated to the Pope from Brescia. He made a quick visit to the Parish of St. Anthony, where Giovanni Battista Montini was baptized then departed for Ciampino (Rome) from the airport of Ghedi.

Throughout this visit, in Brescia, Benedict XVI, did not even hint about the “cause of beatification” of Paul VI.

From the day of publication of the Special Issue of “Chiesa viva” No. 420 of October 2009 on the “new church” of Padergnone, in Brescia, in the “circles” responsible for the erection of this Satanic Temple, there fell a gloomy sepulchral silence, with the exception of an unsuccessful attempt by Msgr. Luciano Monari to gratuitously smear Father Luigi Villa’s name, with a “Note of the Bishop,” published in the weekly of the Diocese of Brescia, “The Voice of the People” No 35.

Was this an attempt to find a way out of the embarrassing situation, which has arisen in our diocese, without considering the merits of the arguments shown by our study on the “Masonic Satanic Temple of Padergnone?” And what will this black atmosphere of oppression, which is becoming every day more and more heavy, produce, in the near future?

 

The “cause of beatification” of John Paul II

In November, 2009, just days after his return to Rome, after the visit made in Brescia, Benedict XVI announced the continuation of the “cause of beatification” of John Paul II. In early February, 2010, Father Villa decided to combine the twenty articles on John Paul II, already published in “Chiesa viva” over the past years, into a single PDF file and send it to thousands via e-mails that included: Holy See, Cardinals, Episcopal Conferences, Religious Institutes, Diplomatic Corp accredited to the Holy See, Catholic universities and training institutes, Bishops, Dioceses, Embassies, Consulates, Senators, Deputies, Regional Councils, the media, universities, libraries, booksellers, laity, etc.

Later, the Italian press began reporting the news about some difficulties that had emerged for the “cause of beatification” of John Paul II, and, then for several months, fell silent on this topic.

But Father Villa had already been activated to produce a Special Edition of “Chiesa viva” on John Paul II. This was to be a complete work, accessible to the general public, showing all dark sides of this disturbing “traveling” Pope, who spent much of his Pontificate chasing the mirage of uniting all religions into a One World Religion.

But the objective of One World Religion is the supreme end to which the heads of Freemasonry worldwide are trying to realize, for their dream of global world domination. But in order to accomplish this, they must eliminate Jesus Christ as the only Saviour and Redeemer of mankind, they must ignore and trample on the Truth, they have to reinterpret the Primacy of Peter, they must corrupt Catholic virtue, they must distort Catholic Morality, they must form a new Catholic Authority to be put in the service of and submit to the power of the Antichrist.

But Lucifer has lost his absolute power he had over humanity with the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross, that he himself caused with the Deicide. His infernal rage then is completely directed and focused on this Act of Redemption of Jesus and his “bloodless renewal” in the Holy Sacrifice of the Catholic Mass! There is, however, a radical solution to solve this problem: to deny the Divinity of Jesus Christ.
This horrible blasphemy eliminates the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross at its root and opens the door to all the “news” and any “updates” that are essential to “eclipse” the Church of Christ and create a “New Church” which becomes the “Whore of Babylon!” Then, the Sacrifice offered by Jesus Christ on the Cross to the Father, through the priestly ministry, which offers redemption and salvation of the soul, may become the renewal of the killing of God through the Masonic priestly ministry offered to another “god the father:” Lucifer, who, presenting himself as the Father of the Temple of Universal Peace among men, offers us his “Gnostic redemption” and, with a diabolical deception, diverts our aim of the salvation of souls, with the falsehood of a universal peace among men.

 

 


The Special Issue of “Chiesa viva” No. 420 on the Masonic-Satanic Temple of the Padergnone, located in a hamlet of Rodengo Saiano, in the diocese of Brescia.

The central idea of the hidden symbolism of this “new church,” dedicated to the “Risen Christ,” is the figure of the Knight of the Rosicrucians, the 18th degree A.A.S.R. of Freemasonry, which has the task to obliterate the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross from the face of the earth.

On this “altar of Lucifer,” therefore, the Knight of the Rosicrucians, in his role as “Sacrificer to Lucifer” does not renew the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross, but he renews the Deicide!

 

But this “god the father” is none other than the “god” of Freemasonry and its name is Baphomet, which written and then read right to left becomes: TEMpli, Omnium, Hominum, Pacis ABbas (the Father of the Temple of Universal Peace among Men) = BA P H O MET.

But this is exactly the central theme of the Satanic Temple of Padergnone of the Diocese of Brescia where, after having praised the God Pan and the Gnostic doctrine, which is the denial of the Divinity of Jesus Christ, the Knight of the Rosicrucian, on the altar, does not renew the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross, but instead renews the Deicide!
We had also written that «No Knight of the Rosicrucian in the world could ever aspire to earn the glory as Paul VI did with the dedication of the Satanic Temple of Padergnone.»

Moreover, the memorial cornerstone of the consecration of this church by the Bishop, contains the silver episcopal medal of Msgr. Giulio Sanguineti and the silver pontifical medals of John Paul II
and Benedict XVI.
Why these two pontifical medals?

In September 2010, a Special Edition of “Chiesa viva” N° 430 was released bearing the title: “Karol Wojtyla beatified? … never!”

It is a Special Edition of 96 pages with 217 photographs that include: a short biography of Karol Wojtyla, his international travels, his ideas, his philosophy, his theology, his relations with the Freemasonry and Communism, his “facts” and “sayings,” his “Marian doctrine,” his positions on the Primacy of Peter and his “Theology of the Body,” with a series of photographs, to say the least, embarrassing. The back cover shows a photograph, a full-page image, of the Pope in flames, taken in his home country, exactly one year after his death. The spread of the PDF file of this Special Edition has reached all those who had already received the above PDF file, containing the 20 articles on John Paul II.

For four months silence fell on the “cause of beatification” of John Paul II.

On January 6, 2011, the announcement read: “John Paul II Saint Now.” The newspapers reported the news of the beatification of Pope Wojtyla in 2011.

 


This is the cover of a collection of 20 articles on John Paul II,
published in the Magazine “Chiesa viva,”
which was made into a PDF file.

It has reached tens of thousands of people worldwide, with the following priorities:

Holy See, Cardinal, Papal, Episcopal Conferences, the Bishops, Religious Institutes, the Diplomatic Corps accredited to the Holy See, universities, colleges and Institutes of Catholic education, Diocesan Italian Curia and foreign parishes, priests, deacons, Senators, Deputies, Embassies, Consulates, Regional and Provincial Councils, Municipalities, Universities, Libraries, radio, television, newspapers, magazines, periodicals, associations and Catholics groups, laity, etc.

 

 

In the Italian newspaper, il “Giornale,” the Vatican journalist Tornielli wrote: «John Paul II will be beatified in 2011, perhaps before the summer. In recent weeks, the medical consultation of the Congregation for the Causes of Saints presented a favorable view on the miracle attributed to the intercession of Pope Wojtyla – that is – the healing of a French nun from Parkinson’s – and the documentation in recent days has also passed the scrutiny of theologians. Before the file arrives on Benedict XVI’s desk, now the only thing missing is the green light of the Cardinals and Bishops who are members of the Congregation, who have just received the dossier on the miracle. They will meet to collectively consider and to cast their vote in mid-January.»


The Special Issue of “Chiesa viva”
No. 430, against the beatification of John Paul II,
was released in September, 2010 and reached tens of thousands of people similar to the distribution made with the previous PDF file of the 20 articles on this Pope. Besides the Italian and French editions, new editions are being prepared in other languages. This is a complete and accessible work available to the general public, showing all sides of this dark and disturbing “itinerant” Pope, who spent much of his Pontificate pursuing the mirage of bringing together all religions into a single World Religion under the direction of Freemasonry, to achieve the World Government of the Antichrist!

 

The “Times” says: «Benedict XVI has called him: “John Paul the Great.” He is “only the fourth pope in history to have had this honor.” The beatification should be done in record time, as Pope Benedict XVI had approved the exemption to immediately start the process of canonization, without waiting the five years specified in the death.»

On January 14, 2011, the official announcement of the Vatican: «John Paul II will be beatified on May 1st

For years, the “winds of suspicion” were spreading the idea that the “mind” of John Paul II, during his Pontificate, was the Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, [Ratzinger].

In April, 2005, when John Paul II died and Pope Benedict XVI was elected, many wondered if Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger merely succeeded himself!

 


 

 

The above file “Who is Father Luigi Villa?” is also available in the following languages:

French: Qui est l’abbé Luigi Villa? http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/uploads/Chi___don_Villa_fr_1_.pdf

German: Wer ist Don Luigi Villa? http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/uploads/Chi___don_Villa_ge.pdf

Italian: Chi è don Luigi Villa? http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/uploads/Chi_20__20don_20Villa_2_.pdf

Portuguese: Quem é Dom Luigi Villa? http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/uploads/Quem___Dom_Luigi_Villa.pdf

Spanish: ¿Quien es el Padre Luigi Villa? http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/uploads/Quien_es_el_Padre_Luigi_Villa.pdf

 

 

Padre Pio and Chiesa Viva

http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/padrepio-chiesaviva.html

Welcome to www.PadrePioandChiesaviva.com! This site has been developed to expose the Truth of what has happened to our beloved Catholic Church in the past 50 years. We have the permission of the Italian magazine, “Chiesa viva,” to publish their works included on this website. The founder and editor of the magazine is Father Luigi Villa.

Father Villa met with Padre Pio over fifty years ago. In a series of meetings with Padre Pio, Father Villa learned of a mission Our Lord desired to entrust him with that would eventually consume his life up until the present day. This mission was to defend the Catholic Church from Her enemies! Enemies that would not only attack from outside, but also enemies that would be so daring as to enter the very bosom of the Church to attempt to destroy Her from within!

This mission is therefore, truly a mission of love for our One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church that Our Lord promised would never be completely demolished as He promised, “the gates of Hell would not prevail against Her.”

For more information email us at: info@padrepioandchiesaviva.com

For more articles from Fr Villa and “Chiesa viva”: http://www.chiesaviva.com/

 

http://chiesaviva.com/vaticano%20II%20dietro%20front%20ing.pdf

 

RELATED FILES

DECLARATION ON MASONIC ASSOCIATIONS
CDF NOVEMBER 26, 1983

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DECLARATION_ON_MASONIC_ASSOCIATIONS.doc

FREEMASONRY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FREEMASONRY.doc

 

NOVUS ORDO MASS A MOST TRAGIC ALTERNATIVE-CARDINAL OTTAVIANI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NOVUS_ORDO_MASS_A_MOST_TRAGIC_ALTERNATIVE-CARDINAL_OTTAVIANI.doc

CRITICIZING VATICAN COUNCIL II-IS IT HERESY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICIZING_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II-IS_IT_HERESY.doc

THE THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA-DR FRANCO ADESSA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_THIRD_SECRET_OF_FATIMA-DR_FRANCO_ADESSA.doc

THE THIRD SECRET OF FATIMA AND THE CONSECRATION OF RUSSIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_THIRD_SECRET_OF_FATIMA_AND_THE_CONSECRATION_OF_RUSSIA.doc

WHY WAS THE BEATIFICATION CAUSE OF POPE PAUL VI SUSPENDED?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_WAS_THE_BEATIFICATION_CAUSE_OF_POPE_PAUL_VI_SUSPENDED.doc

 


 


Jesus the Yogi and the Dancing Jesus

$
0
0

 



SEPTEMBER 24, 2016

Jesus the Yogi and the Dancing Jesus

 

The Son of God, Jesus Christ, apart from being projected as the Catholic equivalent of the Hindu “OM”, is increasingly being depicted either as a yogi or as a dancer in the likeness of Nataraja, the “Lord of the Dance”. This is only one facet of the rampant Hinduisation of the Catholic Church in India.

Jesus, the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity is not a yogi; He is the Enlightened One. A yogi is one who achieves moksha or liberation from the material world through the Hindu system of yogic meditation and attains enlightenment or self-realisation when he merges into the impersonal consciousness of the universe that some call god, and is able to declare (aham brahmasmi) that he is now a divine being in union with this god. It is blasphemous to describe Jesus as a yogi which many priests are doing, and equally blasphemous to substitute His crucified image with an idol of a dancer, Nataraja being an aspect of the Hindu deity Shiva.

 

One may also read the following report

THE CRUCIFIX IS GRADUALLY VANISHING FROM OUR CHURCHES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_CRUCIFIX_IS_GRADUALLY_VANISHING_FROM_OUR_CHURCHES.doc,
and also note that the crucified Jesus is being replaced with either a “resurrexifix” (the oxymoron of the risen Christ superimposed on a Cross), or by a “risen Christ” with NO cross at all on the main altars of churches.

THE RISEN CHRIST ON A CROSS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_RISEN_CHRIST_ON_A_CROSS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 35-RESURREXIFIXES AND A STRANGE CROZIER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_35-RESURREXIFIXES_AND_A_STRANGE_CROZIER.doc

 

Since Vatican Council II, all sorts of grotesque crucifixes have been surfacing all over the world at the expense of the traditional crucifix:

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX TO BE INSTALLED AT ST MARY’S CHURCH DUBAI-01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_TO_BE_INSTALLED_AT_ST_MARYS_CHURCH_DUBAI-01.doc

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX INSTALLED AT ST MARY’S CHURCH DUBAI-02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_INSTALLED_AT_ST_MARYS_CHURCH_DUBAI-02.doc

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX LITURGICAL ABUSES AT ST MARY’S DUBAI-PRAKASH LASRADOS FALSE CLAIMS EXPOSED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_LITURGICAL_ABUSES_AT_ST_MARYS_DUBAI-PRAKASH_LASRADOS_FALSE_CLAIMS_EXPOSED.doc

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 36-THE BENT CROSS CONTROVERSY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_36-THE_BENT_CROSS_CONTROVERSY.doc

CEVO CURVED CRUCIFIX CRITICIZED BY FR LUIGI VILLA CRASHES DOWN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CEVO_CURVED_CRUCIFIX_CRITICIZED_BY_FR_LUIGI_VILLA_CRASHES_DOWN.doc

 

Hindu “Mass” Sparks Violent Altercation in Toronto Churchyard

http://canisiusbooks.com/articles/hindu_mass.htm, http://www.cfnews.org/CF-HinduMass.htm
EXTRACT

By Cornelia R. Ferreira

The flyer below reads: Roman Rite Liturgy of the Eucharist with religious cultural adaptations of India approved by the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India. DIVYA YAGAM Indian Order of Eucharistic celebration St. Ann Church (corner De Grassi St. and Gerard St. East) Presider: Fr Thomas D’Sa Director of the
National Biblical Catechetical Liturgical Centre (NBCLC) of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (CBCI)
Bangalore, India.

 

The flyer sports a yogic Jesus as well as a “resurrected Christ” in a sort of dancing pose.

 

 

 


 

Page 1608 of the “contextualized” 2008
heretical
St Pauls New Community Bible
(NCB)
has an illustration of a “dancing”, “crucified” but cross-less Jesus provided by
Fr. Christopher Coelho OFM
. According to the information provided, it is supposed to illustrate “The Lord, your God, is in your midst … he will dance with songs of joy for you, as one does on a day of festival“, Zephaniah 3:17.

 


 

Fr. Christopher Coelho OFM’s “dancing”, crucified cross-less Jesus bears an uncanny and undeniable resemblance to depictions of the Hindu deity Nataraja, the “Lord of the dance“:

 




 

 

The
NCB’s dancing, crucified but cross-less Jesus
is not a one off thing. Here below left, is a similar illustration of “Jesus” from the CBCI‘s
National Biblical, Catechetical and Liturgical Centre
(NBCLC)’s
“God With Us” series of catechism books for children
, 1977 to 1981, with the Imprimatur of the then Archbishop Chairman of the CBCI Commission for Catechetics. To the right is presently ex-priest Fr. Francis Barboza SVD
performing the Hindu temple dance Bharatanatyam
in the
Nataraja
posture.

 



BHARATANATYAM-I

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM-I.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

DANCING AND BHARATANATYAM IN THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANCING_AND_BHARATANATYAM_IN_THE_MASS.doc

SHOULD CATHOLICS PERFORM BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN BRINKMANN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHOULD_CATHOLICS_PERFORM_BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN_BRINKMANN.doc

 


The above picture of the “crucified Christ” without his cross is on page 140 of the Novus Ordo English Missal, Indian Edition, published by Theological Publications of India, Bangalore, 1974.

 


 

 

Above: Yoga guru Fr. Joe Pereira of the Bombay Archdiocese at the Jnana-Deepa Vidyapeeth (Papal Seminary) where Jesus is depicted as a dancing Hindu deity overlooking the main altar. Note the “Risen Christ” image to his left. The crucifix is missing in the seminary’s chapel.

Source: http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2011/02/kripafoundation-iyengar-yoga-intensive.html

 

Says Fr. Joe to Catholics in Brazil -” You don’t need to leave the church to practice yoga.”

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2014/10/says-fr-joe-to-catholics-in-brazil-you.html

October 17, 2014


Yoga guru Fr. Joe Pereira put up the above image of the yogi-Jesus at his blog.

 

Fr. Joe speaks to a packed audience on Meditation at a Church in Rzeszow, Poland

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2014/06/fr-joe-speaks-to-packed-audience-on.html

June 5, 2014


 

Visit
FR JOE PEREIRA INTRODUCES MOTHER TERESAS MISSIONARIES OF CHARITY TO YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_INTRODUCES_MOTHER_TERESAS_MISSIONARIES_OF_CHARITY_TO_YOGA.doc, and find the links to over 15 reports on this CBCI-endorsed and highly awarded yoga master who is a priest.

 

 


The above image of a Hinduised Jesus is taken from “What’s in a word?” by
Eddie Russell FMI, September 23, 1998, http://www.flameministries.org/word.htm

 

 

The following images are retrieved from https://www.pinterest.com/rh33/jesus-meditating/:






 




 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Source:
http://www.hindujagruti.org/news/36329.html

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


Source:
http://www.hindujagruti.org/news/35602.html

 

 


Christ in a Quilon, Kerala “church” that has NO ALTAR and NO CRUCIFIX. Through the hand mudra Jesus conveys that he has achieved enlightenment.

Source 1:
Indian Christ worshipped in Kerala temple!

http://www.dnaindia.com/india/report-indian-christ-worshipped-in-kerala-temple-1076695
EXTRACT

Thiruvananthapuram, Kerala, January 29, 2007

Eclipsing the conventional crucifix, Christ is sculpted in a sitting posture. He meditates in Abhayamudra under the shadow of a peepul tree.

The church/temple named Jagat Jyoti Mandir (House of the Light of the Universe), inaugurated by Kollam bishop Stanley Roman on Friday, is supposed to be a place of exchange for religions.

On Friday, the bishop celebrated the mass sitting on the floor.

The structure, with a tall stone lamp in front of it, could easily be mistaken for a Hindu temple but for the cross on top of it.

 

Source 2: Borrowing in faith: Kerala church creates ripples

http://www.ndtv.com/morenews/showmorestory.asp?slug=Kerala+church+creates+ripples&id=102339&category=National

By Nandagopal Nair, Kollam, Kerala, March 20, 2007
 

There isn’t even a crucifix behind what should have been the altar.
Christ is represented as seated in padmasana like the Buddha under the Bodhi tree.

 

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

 

 

 

At the Sadhana Institute in Lonavla, Pune, founded by Fr. Anthony de Mello SJ whose writings were banned by the Vatican

 


In the Institute’s “chapel”, the “altar” is erected only for an Indian rite squatting Mass and there is no crucifix anywhere in sight.

There is no provision for going on one’s knees so one must be having to squat right through the “Mass”.

The “Indian” Jesus, but naturally, is in a meditative position. Indian, they say. I say Hindu. Or Buddhist.

The occult yin-yang symbol (Chinese philosophy and Taoism) is everywhere, even on every seat cushion inside the “chapel”. Source of images: sadhanainstitute.org


No crucifix behind altar in Bishop Thomas Dabre’s churches

$
0
0


APRIL 28, 2016

 

No crucifix behind altar in Bishop Thomas Dabre’s churches

 

The Cathedral of St. Patrick in Pune has a large image of a resurrected Christ without the cross

St Patrick’s Cathedral (1B, Prince of Wales Drive, Pune 411 001, Telephone: 26360575, 65208522, website: www.stpatrickspune.com email: stpatrickspune@rediffmail.com, Rev. Fr. Wilfred Fernandes, Rector), the principal church of Poona diocese, is the seat of the Bishop of Poona, Most Rev. Thomas Dabre, former Chairman of the Doctrinal Commission of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India.

The immediately following information is an extract from my report

THE RISEN CHRIST ON A CROSS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_RISEN_CHRIST_ON_A_CROSS.doc:

Below are pictures taken on February 8, 2009, at the dedication of a new church to St. Gonsalo Garcia in Vasai when Most Rev. Thomas Dabre, Chairman of the CBCI’s Doctrinal Commission was Bishop. There were other bishops in attendance.

St. Gonsalo Garcia was CRUCIFIED to death, like his Lord Jesus, for his faith. So, how was he honoured at this dedication of the new church building to his memory? By relativising Christianity, the faith he died preaching — juxtapositioning the Cross between the Hindu “OM” and the Islamic crescent.

 



 

But it gets worse, if that is possible.

There appears to be no crucifix on the altar at the dedication Mass.

And there’s no crucifix on the wall of the sanctuary behind the altar.

We have increasingly been encountering the phenomenon of the “Risen Christ” on a cross, the “resurrecifix” or “resurrexifix“, except that in this church they’ve gone further and completely done away with the Cross.

According to the rubrics of the General Instruction of the Roman Missal (G.I.R.M #117, 308), the presence of a crucifix (on the altar) is mandatory for Holy Mass, and “appropriate … even outside of liturgical celebrations“, more especially when there is no large visible-to-all crucifix behind or in proximity to the altar.

So, for the Chairman of the Doctrinal Commission of the CBCI, who was also at that time the diocesan Bishop, to have celebrated Mass with a crucifix neither on the altar nor near it visible to all, was a flagrant violation of the rubrics of the GIRM.

 

Bishop Dabre appears to have made it a habit* to have around him the absence of the crucified Jesus, and the presence of a risen Christ without His Cross.

To have the risen Christ on a cross is an aberration.

To have the risen Christ without the cross on the backdrop behind the altar is yet another aberration.

One can say that it is mandatory for a church to have a large image of the crucified Jesus behind the altar.

 

 

 

*Most Rev. Thomas Dabre is presently the Bishop of Poona.

And this is what one finds in his cathedral, St. Patrick’s:

 



 

Also view https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dWyYKm7Iuns
0:43

 

Admittedly, the Catechism of the Catholic Church (CCC) says:

651 “If Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain.”521 The Resurrection above all constitutes the confirmation of all Christ’s works and teachings. All truths, even those most inaccessible to human reason, find their justification if Christ by his Resurrection has given the definitive proof of his divine authority, which he had promised.

652 Christ’s Resurrection is the fulfillment of the promises both of the Old Testament and of Jesus himself during his earthly life.522 The phrase “in accordance with the Scriptures”523 indicates that Christ’s Resurrection fulfilled these predictions.

653 The truth of Jesus’ divinity is confirmed by his Resurrection. He had said: “When you have lifted up the Son of man, then you will know that I am he.”524 The Resurrection of the crucified one shows that he was truly “I AM”, the Son of God and God himself. So St. Paul could declare to the Jews: “What God promised to the fathers, this he has fulfilled to us their children by raising Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, ‘You are my Son, today I have begotten you.'”525 Christ’s Resurrection is closely linked to the Incarnation of God’s Son, and is its fulfillment in accordance with God’s eternal plan.

521 1 Cor 15:14.
522 Cf. Mt 28:6; Mk 16:7; Lk 24:6-7,26-27,44-48.
523 Cf. 1 Cor 15:3-4; cf. the Nicene Creed.
524 John 8:28.
525 Acts 13:32-33; cf. Ps 2:7.

 

But one must not forget the bronze serpent incident of Numbers 21 which Catholics use to refute Protestants who condemn “graven images” — statues, icons and images including that of the crucified Jesus:

Question: “Why is a bronze serpent used to save the Israelites in Numbers 21:8-9?”

http://www.gotquestions.org/bronze-serpent.html
EXTRACT

 

 

 

In Numbers 21, the people again got discouraged, and in their unbelief they murmured against Moses for bringing them into the wilderness. They had already forgotten that it was their own sin that caused them to be there, and they tried to blame Moses for it. As a judgment against the people for their sin, God sent poisonous serpents into the camp, and people began to die. This showed the people that they were the ones in sin, and they came to Moses to confess that sin and ask for God’s mercy. When Moses prayed for the people, God instructed him to make a bronze serpent and put it on a pole so the people could be healed (Numbers 21:5-7).

The people did get healed when they looked at the serpent, and the image was kept for many years.

The next reference we find in the Bible to this serpent is in John 3:14. Jesus indicated that this bronze serpent was a foreshadowing of Him. The serpent, a symbol of sin and judgment, was lifted up from the earth and put on a tree, which was a symbol of a curse (Galatians 3:13). The serpent lifted up and cursed symbolized Jesus, who takes away sin from everyone who would look to Him in faith, just like the Israelites had to look to the upraised symbol in the wilderness. Paul is reminding the Galatians that Jesus became a curse for us, although He was blameless and sinless—the spotless Lamb of God. “God made him who had no sin to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God” (2 Corinthians 5:21).

 



 

 

Study Questions for the Ignatius Catholic Study Bible by Scott Hahn and Curtis Mitch asks:

http://www.ignatius.com/promotions/catholic-study-bible/download/guides/icsb-john.pdf

John 3:14 How does Jesus’ reference to the bronze serpent in Numbers 21 refer to his own Crucifixion? What does the expression “be lifted up” mean?

 

St. Thomas Aquinas explains:

It is John (3:14,15) who explains that “as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up that whoever believes in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.” The significance of Old Testament texts is declared by the sacred writer when he explains Christ’s actions as being “in fulfillment of the Scriptures.”

Source: http://dhspriory.org/thomas/SSJohn.htm

 

The United States Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB):

Lifted up: in Numbers 21:9 Moses simply “mounted” a serpent upon a pole. John here substitutes a verb implying glorification. Jesus, exalted to glory at his cross and resurrection, represents healing for all.

Source: http://www.usccb.org/bible/jn/3:21

 

The bronze serpent of Numbers 21 was a “type”, a foreshadowing of the crucified Jesus raised up on the Cross for the healing (physical, emotional, spiritual) of the world. But our churches and our bishops have removed this image of the crucified Jesus and replaced it with one of the Risen Christ. The “tree“, the cross, has been done away with. So Jesus is not being glorified and men are not being healed (cf. USCCB).

 

See the image of the Risen Christ behind the altar of the National Shrine Cathedral Basilica of St. Thomas the Apostle in the archdiocese of Madras-Mylapore (in the file THE RISEN CHRIST ON A CROSS).

The same is occurring in many other churches across the country.

 

St Patrick’s Cathedral gets a makeover

http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/city/pune/St-Patricks-Cathedral-gets-a-makeover/articleshow/6782912.cms

By Laxmi Birajdar, Pune, October 21, 2010

 

 

 

 

The 160-year-old St Patrick’s Cathedral one of the most enduring landmarks of Pune which underwent massive restoration and renovation throughout this past year, will finally be blessed on October 23 in the presence of Bishop of Pune, Right Rev Thomas Dabre, Right Rev Valerian D’Souza, bishop emeritus of Pune, and Right Rev Lourdes Daniel, Bishop of Amravati. The cathedral has been spruced up with beautiful stained glass paintings, wood paneling, brand new acoustics and an impressive altar.
Over Rs 1.20 crore have been spent to restore and renovate the Gothic-style cathedral. It will now house
an altar representing the Holy Trinity, comprising a mosaic image of Jesus Christ rising from the Eucharist
and the tabernacle, all mounted on a fibre-glass structure representing the wings of a dove. The exteriors have been restored and re-plastered without compromising on the Gothic touch.

“This is a historic and unique event in the history of the cathedral and the Poona Diocese. We renovated and restored the cathedral while maintaining its simplicity, decorum and dignity, without being extravagant. We are proud of our culture and religion, but are also open to other cultures and religions,” said Bishop Dabre.
The cathedral is the principal church in the Pune diocese, which consists of the civil districts of Pune, Satara, Solapur, Sangli and Kolhapur, and has 13,000 parishioners, the highest number of members of any church in the city. “Keeping in the mind the architectural and heritage value of this cathedral, we took up the challenge to restore and renovate it instead of completely rebuilding it. A team of 16 experts from the fields of structural and civil engineering, art, and architecture, was formed to suggest necessary changes to the structure.
Several fund-raising programmes were held in the last one year to support this work,” said
Fr. Malcolm Sequeira, parish priest and rector of the cathedral.
Eighteen stained glass paintings depicting the life of Jesus will don the interiors of the cathedral,
including two which show images of the University of Pune and Shaniwarwada. “We have localised these two paintings keeping in mind the city’s culture. Also, the five rose windows have been replaced with new stained glass paintings,” Bishop Dabre said.

The roof, which was previously vaulted, now wears a domed look with provisions for effective acoustics, like sonaspray, a 12 mm-thick spray that prevents sound bouncing off the walls. “Around Rs 18 lakh were spent on acoustics. The sides of the altar will have wood paneling to further enhance the acoustics,” Fr Sequeira said.

 

While the crucified Jesus was left out, one-sixth of the outlay on the church’s renovation was for acoustics and a further part of it towards religious and cultural inclusiveness (images of the University of Pune and Shaniwarwada!). Shaniwarwada is an 18th century fort in the city of Pune. I guess that churches being renovated in the future will also accommodate reproductions of famous universities and forts… and maybe even images of pagan deities and their temples to promote local history and culture.

Bishop Dabre’s “openness to other cultures and religions” is evident from the four files listed further below.

 

The altar “representing the Holy Trinity,
comprising a mosaic image of Jesus Christ rising from the Eucharist
and the tabernacle” is an inverted pyramid.

This is what the eminent Catholic journalist Edward Pentin had to say not too long ago:

For me the inverted pyramid is the sign of the Freemason

Source: http://www.ncregister.com/blog/edward-pentin/pope-lays-out-vision-for-a-more-listening-decentralized-church, October 18, 2015

Just saying!

 

 

RELATED FILES IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER

IS BISHOP DABRE FORMER CHAIRMAN DOCTRINAL COMMISSION A PROPONENT OF YOGA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_BISHOP_DABRE_FORMER_CHAIRMAN_DOCTRINAL_COMMISSION_A_PROPONENT_OF_YOGA.doc

BANGALORE DELIVERANCE MINISTRY LEADER OBJECTS TO PRIEST’S CRITICISM OF YOGA-ENDORSING BISHOP THOMAS DABRE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BANGALORE_DELIVERANCE_MINISTRY_LEADER_OBJECTS_TO_PRIESTS_CRITICISM_OF_YOGA-ENDORSING_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE CONSORTS WITH THE ENEMY-THE BHARATIYA SANSKRITI PEETHAM AND THE BEDE GRIFFITHS SANGHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_CONSORTS_WITH_THE_ENEMY-THE_BHARATIYA_SANSKRITI_PEETHAM_AND_THE_BEDE_GRIFFITHS_SANGHA.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE BRAZENLY LIES IN PRINT AND INTERNET MEDIA ABOUT THE CHURCH POSITION ON YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_BRAZENLY_LIES_IN_PRINT_AND_ON_SOCIAL_MEDIA_ABOUT_THE_CHURCH_POSITION_ON_YOGA.doc

My thanks to the contributor of the photographs of the renovated St. Patrick’s Cathedral.


Vasai priest Fr. Thomas D’Souza worships Ganesha

$
0
0

SEPTEMBER 15, 2016

 

Vasai priest Fr. Thomas D’Souza worships Ganesha

 

As we can see from the following six files, worship of Ganesha is rampant among our “Catholic” religious across the nation, in seminaries, in religious orders and in different dioceses. Even a Cardinal is guilty of it:

MUMBAI: CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
JULY 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

MUMBAI: THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESHA
9 FEBRUARY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
22 FEBRUARY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

GOA: PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
FEBRUARY 2015


http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc



INDIAN CLERGY OBSESSED WITH THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CLERGY_OBSESSED_WITH_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

CATHOLIC WORSHIP OF ELEPHANT GOD GANESH IN MANGALORE
7/14 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_WORSHIP_OF_ELEPHANT_GOD_GANESH_IN_MANGALORE.doc

 

Psalm 95:5

For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils…

The Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible

 

Psalm 96:5

For all other gods are worthless idols…

(Even the syncretistic) St. Pauls 2008 New Community Bible

 

St. Paul’s teaching on Christians’ being “all things to all men” does not give licence to believers to participate in idol worship and pagan rituals, no matter what some liberal or modernist interpretations might say even using a sentence or two from Nostra Aetate (#2) or other Pontifical Documents in isolation from the context.
I prefer to reflect on our ‘jealous’ God’s many warnings to His Chosen People especially in the Old Testament books of Exodus and Deuteronomy. He wanted the people of Israel to maintain not their racial purity but also their spiritual purity. He knew that any interest by the Israelites in the religious activities of the neighbouring tribes would lead to the assimilation of their rituals, practices and even adoption of their gods, and to monumental disaster to the Jewish people, and this is exactly what happened several times over.
You will be lured into following them*.
Do not inquire regarding their gods, ‘How did these nations worship their gods? I, too, would do the same’.Deuteronomy 12:30, New American Bible

*The New Jerusalem Bible: “Beware of being entrapped into copying them.
Whenever that passage comes to my mind, I like to imagine that God was saying “Do not EVEN inquire regarding their gods.

The Philippines Bishops’ Conference’s Christian Community Bible translation reads as “Do not look at their gods, saying…
The Knox Translation, Catholic, 1955, reads “Do not hanker after their observances.

Since God does not change and truth does not change — though the ‘father of lies’ manifests his evil designs in different disguises and through different means according to the times to deceive those people of God who are unwary — do not God’s warnings hold true even today? Inculturation and interreligious dialogue
can be instruments
of witnessing to Jesus Christ and His Gospel (John 14:6, Matthew 28: 19, 20) and herald God’s Kingdom on earth, but sadly they are being grossly abused by the clergy who end up paying obeisance to pagan deities such as Ganesh (Ganesha) or Ganpati (Ganapati) or Vinayakar (in Tamil Nadu).

 

 

The following image circulated recently on WhatsApp shows how widespread this spiritual depravity is in the Indian Church, and the danger posed to the souls of our children and grandchildren through the Hinduisation of the Church in India.

The priest paying homage to the idol of a Hindu “god” in the photograph is reportedly Fr. Thomas D’Souza of the Vasai diocese who teaches on the subject of “Indian Religions” at the St. Pius X Seminary in Goregaon, Mumbai. The image is not clear, but my Hindu neighbours believe that it is Ganesha. (Feedback required)

 


 

From: Michael Prabhu michaelprabhu@vsnl.net
To:
vasaidiocese@gmail.com, archbp.48@gmail.com

Subject: Fr. Thomas D’Souza Date: Sun, 18 Sep 2016 17:23:18 +0530

Dear Most Rev. Bishop Felix Machado,
Could you please confirm to me that the priest in the picture (see attached file and also here below) is Fr. Thomas D’Souza of your diocese?
Also, please let me know which Hindu deity he is paying obeisance to, as the image is not clear, and where and when did this event occur.
Michael Prabhu

 

SOME RELATED FILES

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

BHARATANATYAM-I

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM-I.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

BINDI OR TILAK MARK ON THE FOREHEAD-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BINDI_OR_TILAK_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

CATHOLIC BECOMES PRIEST OF SHIVA TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_BECOMES_PRIEST_OF_SHIVA_TEMPLE.doc

DANCING AND BHARATANATYAM IN THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANCING_AND_BHARATANATYAM_IN_THE_MASS.doc

FR JEGATH GASPAR RAJ-IN PRAISE OF SHIVA-PRIEST INVESTS RS 15 MILLION, FLOATS COMPANY WORTH RS 100 CRORES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JEGATH_GASPAR_RAJ-IN_PRAISE_OF_SHIVA-PRIEST_INVESTS_RS_15_MILLION_FLOATS_COMPANY_WORTH_RS_100_CRORES.doc

HABEMUS PAPAM INDIANUM-WE HAVE AN INDIAN PONTIFF
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HABEMUS_PAPAM_INDIANUM-WE_HAVE_AN_INDIAN_PONTIFF.doc

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

HINDUS STILL BELIEVE THAT INCULTURATION IS A CATHOLIC PLOY TO CONVERT THEM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUS_STILL_BELIEVE_THAT_INCULTURATION_IS_A_CATHOLIC_PLOY_TO_CONVERT_THEM.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

 

 

INCULTURATION OF THE LITURGY AND SACROSANCTUM CONCILIUM-JON ANDERSON-AND MY RESPONSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INCULTURATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_AND_SACROSANCTUM_CONCILIUM-JON_ANDERSON-AND_MY_RESPONSE.doc

IS HOLY COMMUNION EQUIVALENT TO PRASADAM-IS IT SAFE FOR CATHOLICS TO CONSUME PRASADAM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_HOLY_COMMUNION_EQUIVALENT_TO_PRASADAM-IS_IT_SAFE_FOR_CATHOLICS_TO_CONSUME_PRASADAM.doc

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

KERALA PARISH CELEBRATES CHURCH FEAST JOINTLY WITH HINDU TEMPLE FESTIVAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/KERALA_PARISH_CELEBRATES_CHURCH_FEAST_JOINTLY_WITH_HINDU_TEMPLE_FESTIVAL.doc

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF PONGAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_PONGAL.doc

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_01.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_02.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA-RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-RESPONSES.doc

PILAR PRIESTS CELEBRATE INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY-GOA ARCHBISHOP ENDORSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIESTS_CELEBRATE_INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY-GOA_ARCHBISHOP_ENDORSES.doc

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

RANGOLI AND KOLAM DRAWINGS ARE BASED ON SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RANGOLI_AND_KOLAM_DRAWINGS_ARE_BASED_ON_SUPERSTITIOUS_BELIEFS.doc

RUDRAKSHA BEADS AND THE HINDU DEITY SHIVA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RUDRAKSHA_BEADS_AND_THE_HINDU_DEITY_SHIVA.doc

SHOULD CATHOLICS PERFORM BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN BRINKMANN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHOULD_CATHOLICS_PERFORM_BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN_BRINKMANN.doc

SONIA GANDHI-CATHOLIC OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SONIA_GANDHI-CATHOLIC_OR_HINDU.doc

THE GOLDEN SHEAF-A COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEALING WITH ECCLESIASTICAL ABERRATIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_GOLDEN_SHEAF-A_COLLECTION_OF_ARTICLES_DEALING_WITH_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABERRATIONS.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF MUSIC IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_MUSIC_IN_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-IMAGES.doc

THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH-FR P K GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH-FR_P_K_GEORGE.doc

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

 

 

 

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF NAMASTE AND ANJALI HASTA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_IS_THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_NAMASTE_AND_ANJALI_HASTA.doc

WHAT DOES THE KUTHU VILAKKU OIL LAMP SIGNIFY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_DOES_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OIL_LAMP_SIGNIFY.doc

WHY INDIAN CATHOLICS DO NOT WANT AN INDIAN POPE
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_DO_NOT_WANT_AN_INDIAN_POPE.doc


 


Viewing all 108 articles
Browse latest View live